《Miss Mystery Got Busted》 Chapter 1: Betrayal Chapter 1: Betrayal In the operating room, the surgeon, Stewart Morris, said coldly and ruthlessly to his assistant, "Issue a notice of critical illness to Miranda Sanchez''s family, and also, she is to donate her heart to Wendy Johnson after her death." Miranda was lying on the operating table, under twilight anesthesia, and was very much awake to hear these words from her fianc. Stewart was her fianc and the surgeon for this operation. The cold scalpel cut open her skin, where no anesthesia was applied, and the pain made her body tremble. She asked at the top of her voice, "Why, Stewart?" Stewart and she had always been a typical affectionate couple in S City. But now, she was lying on the operating table while he cut her heart out alive! Stewart neatly shed her skin with his scalpel, his voice indifferent and heartless: "Because Wendy said that you had loved me with all your heart and it was dirty. She was jealous, so I''m going to dig it up and feed it to the dogs." Miranda''s eyes widened in shock as her blood pressure soared, "Why is it the two of you? Why?" Wendy was her best friend since she was a child. They were not sisters, but much more like sisters. At the age of nine, Wendy fell down and Miranda pulled her out, leaving a scar on the corner of Miranda''s eye caused by a rock. At eighteen, Wendy was almost raped by a group of gangsters to save Miranda. However, it was her most loving fianc and her best friend who betrayed her in the end! In a short while, Miranda''s chest was cut open and her red, beating heart was seen. With the best medical equipment, Miranda was still alive, but extremely painful. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Stewart, why don''t you go outside and let me do this? I don''t want her blood to get your hands dirty." Said a tender voice. Miranda looked at Wendy who appeared next to her. She was dressed in a hospital gown, her little face pale and even more delicate, but her words were the most vicious. Stewart, who was indifferent and heartless just now, instantly became gentle: "Okay, Wendy, be careful, don''t let her toxic blood dirty your hands." He left with the anesthesiologist and his assistant, who were on his side, after he said that. Once they were gone, only Miranda and Wendy were left in the whole operating room. Wendy stood by the operating table in her hospital gown, looking down at Miranda with a soft and harmless smile, "Miranda, are you angry about such a little thing?" She picked up the scalpel and looked at Miranda''s beating heart as she smiled even more innocently. She chuckled, "It was Stewart and I who got Uncle and Auntie killed. And it was also us who threw your brother into the sea to feed the sharks." "But you thought it was Timothy and hated him to the core. Yet you got engaged to Stewart, who has murdered your own family, and entrusted him with Sanchez Group. Don''t you fear that your father wouldn''t be able to lie still in his grave?" Although Wendy''s voice was soft and sweet, it was like a sharp knife slicing Miranda''s heart. Miranda growled in resentment: "You... you... I will kill both of you!" Wendy, however, smiled at her and put her on a venttor: "Take it easy. There''s a good show that will make you hate me so much that you''ll turn into a ferocious ghost." Miranda watched as Wendy took out a recorder and started talking. Wendy said, "I''m Miranda, 25 years old, female. I am making a will today, and my fianc Stewart Morris is writing it for me..." With the venttor on, Miranda''s eyes widened in shock, horror, and anger as Wendy spoke in a voice that was clearly not her own, but was exactly the same as Miranda''s. If Miranda hadn''t been present, she wouldn''t have been able to tell the difference herself! Chapter 2: Ill Marry Him Chapter 2: I''ll Marry Him Wendy recorded Miranda''s will in her voice, which left most of the Sanchez''s property to Stewart and a portion of it to Hope Primary School. No, it was not her will, no! Miranda wanted to fight back, wanted to scream, but she was slowly losing her life and she didn''t have the strength! She felt infuriated! Wendy finished recording and looked at Miranda with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that I''m a voice actress and I''ve learned to imitate your voice." She had spent ten years learning to do the voice acting for this day and she finally sounded exactly like Miranda! Wendy smiled at her: "I will also use your voice to leave thest wish for Timothy to marry me, the murderer who kills you!" Stewart was only a stepping stone for her to move up thedder and a borrowed knife. There was no way she would marry him. Wendyughed as she asked Miranda, "Do you think Timothy would go crazy if he knew that the antidote he gave you was a deadly poison and that the one he married was the murderer who had killed you?" She then answered her own question, saying: "He''ll go crazy, won''t he? He''s the one who could die for you!" Miranda shouted through gritted teeth with hatred: "Wendy!!!" The more resentful she was, the happier Wendyughed: "Miranda, I''ll take the way of your life from now on! I will disclose those honorable identities of yours that you are not willing to disclose." She knew about many of Miranda''s skills and identities, such as hacker and professor of medicine... But all these identities were going to be hers! She leaned down close to Miranda and smiled maliciously: "In a word, everything you have will be mine... Ow!" Wendy''s face tingled. She raised her hand to touch it and found there was a bloodstain. It was Miranda who scratched Wendy''s face with all her might! However, Miranda was dicing with death by doing that! Wendy was furious. She reached straight for Miranda''s heart and crushed it! Miranda convulsed and stared wide-eyed, finally dead! ... "Juliana, I''m telling you, the Leach family has named you. You''re a ghost of the Leach family even if This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. you die!" It was the first thing Miranda heard when she woke up and all she heard in the past half hour. And she finally figured out in the past half hour that she hade back to life. However, she revived in the body of Juliana Lewis, the eldest girl of the Lewis family in F City. Juliana was twenty, five years younger than she was. But Juliana was famous as a good-for-nothing in F City, dropping out of school, fighting, seeking pleasure and everything, as well as keeping toyboys as her lovers, just because the man she loved did not like her and she wanted to show him that it didn''t have to be him. Today, Juliana escaped. She fell into the river by ident and was rescued. But to Jermaine Lewis, her father, she did it for the man she loved because she didn''t want to marry Benson Leach, a crazy and short-lived man. After watching her remain silent for half an hour, Jermaine yelled, "Juliana, I don''t care if you hear me or not. I''ll send you to the Leach family tonight even if I have to put you in a coffin!" Miranda raised her eyes and looked at Jermaine calmly: "I''ll marry him." There were two financial magnates in X Country, the Greene family in the north and the Leach family in the south. Therefore, Miranda could only take revenge on Stewart and Wendy as the daughter-inw of the Leach family and use the power of the Leach family! From today onwards, Miranda became Juliana. She would return to S City as Juliana Lewis, the youngdy of the Leach family, to seek revenge on Wendy and Stewart! Jermaine had no idea why Juliana, who would rather die than marry Benson Leach, suddenly agreed to do so. But he didn''t care what her reasons were, as long as she agreed. Chapter 3: Hypocritical Chapter 3: Hypocritical Jermaine said meaningfully, "Although Benson is a bit violent and will not survive a year, the Leach family is the richest in F City, which has wealth and influence." "Even if Benson dies, you''ll still be Mrs. Leach and havefortable and wealthy life forever." "Jill, Dad is doing you a favor. You are not well educated and have a bad reputation. It''s your luck to marry..." Juliana didn''t bother to listen to his sham words. She turned her back to him andy down: "Call me when the Leach family''s cares." Jermaine said no more and went out since she hadpromised. He asked the maid to keep watch outside the door lest Juliana escape or kill herself again. After Jermaine went out, Juliana read the top news on her phone. [Miranda Sanchez, the most famous socialite in S City, died at 9:00 a.m. and left the property of the Sanchez family to her fianc...] Juliana didn''t read it carefully but clicked on one of the interview videos. It was a reporter interviewing Stewart. Juliana clenched her fists and breathed heavily when she saw Stewart''s tired face, his red eyes swollen with tears, and his heartbroken look. Hypocritical! In the video, Stewart managed to say between sobs, "I won''t change the name of Sanchez Group. It''s the only proof that Miranda has been in this world." He said, "Except for thepany and real estate, I will donate the remaining 100 million dors of Miranda''s assets that she left behind to people in need." "I am very much in love with Miranda and I will not be in a rtionship or get married for three years." Added Stewart. Juliana saw that Stewart was wearing a white coat and sses, elegant and gentle, not at all like he was in the operating room. But this was the man who had cut her heart open and said those cold and heartless words! Wendy said Miranda''s heart was dirty and they ripped out her heart just because she had loved him! And they even deceived Timothy! Juliana took a deep breath. There was no need to waste her time to be resentful since she could not take revenge at the moment. She searched for Timothy Greene to find out his current situation but found no news about him at all. Well, the Greene family was the wealthiest and most powerful in S City and Timothy was a low-profile person, so there was no news about him. Thinking that Wendy was a voice actress, Juliana worried that she would use her voice to deceive Timothy. But on second thought, that would be very inappropriate. In case Wendy found out about her, the Lewis family couldn''t protect her. The Leach family could help, but she was not yet a Leach youngdy, and even if she was, the Leach family might not be willing to protect her. She considered a lot. In the end, she decided that she couldn''t act recklessly now that she wasn''t sure if the Leach family would back her up. She had to stay alive to get her revenge! This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Juliana looked down at her fingers and smiled lightly, "Heh, Wendy, I won''t let you do what you want." At half past five, the car from the Leach family arrived. Jermaine came to call Juliana. Seeing that she was in a white dress with a pale face and her hair draped like a ghost, he said angrily, "Why don''t you put on some makeup and change your clothes? Are you trying to scare others like this?" Juliana ignored him and went straight downstairs. Jermaine was anxious but could do nothing about it. After all, the car had arrived and there was no waiting. By the stairs stood Selene Lewis in a white slip dress, who looked lovable, sweet, and tender. Chapter 4: Pushed Her Chapter 4: Pushed Her There was also a middle-aged man standing in the living room. When he saw hering down, he stepped forward to take her luggage and nodded his head respectfully, "Miss Lewis." It was Philip Lee, the butler of the Leach family. The Leach family had sent him to pick Juliana up, showing their regard for her. Selene looked at her apologetically, "Jill, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it." Juliana stopped in front of her, looked at her in a condescending manner, and said indifferently: "Are you apologizing for failing to help me escape or for pushing me into the river?" It was Selene who helped Juliana escape today. But not long after Juliana ran out, Jermaine came after her. Standing by the river, Juliana threatened him with death not to get married. Selene came over to persuade her, but then she pushed her down the river. Word spread throughout the city that Juliana Lewis would rather die than marry Benson Leach. Both Jermaine and Philip looked over significantly. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Selene panicked all at once, her eyes downcast: "I''m sorry. You didn''t want to run away or jump into the river. It was all my fault, I''m sorry." Jermaine said with a sullen face: "Jill, don''t let your sister take all the me." Juliana snorted lightly, "Walk me out." Selene looked up at Juliana and followed her out. It was a cool autumn night outside the courtyard with a fountain pool. Juliana stopped in front of the fountain pool, then pulled Selene and pushed her forward... With a thud, Selene fell into the pool and was in a mess. She tried to get up: "Jill, you..." However, Juliana kicked her back into the pool: "A daughter out of wedlock is not my sister." All this happened so suddenly. Jermaine was bbergasted before rushing up and pulling Juliana back: "Why did you push Selene?" Selene was shivering in the pool, with her arms over her chest: "Dad, don''t me Juliana. It''s all because of me she got taken back. It doesn''t matter as long as she isn''t mad at me." Jermaine got fired up: "There''s no excuse for her..." Juliana walked to the car of the Leach family and got in it without paying any attention to what they said. Philip nced at them and said to Jermaine, "Mr. Lewis, the Leach family will take good care of your daughter." Jermaine was too concerned about Selene at the moment to care about how the Leach family would treat Juliana. Philip said goodbye and got into the car, and Jermaine didn''t even look up again until the car disappeared. He only worried about Selene, who was pushed into the pool. As her name suggested, Selene had always been the moon surrounded by a myriad of stars. In the car, Philip kept looking at Juliana in the rearview mirror, who looked calm and emotionless, as if everything had nothing to do with her. She seemed quite different from the rumored Juliana. It was dark by the time they got to the house of Leach, which was brightly lit. Old Mr. Leach sat in the living room watching as Juliana came in. The butler said, "Master, this is Miss Lewis." Old Mr. Leach looked up at Juliana and was slightly surprised because she lookedpletely different from the photos he saw. The Juliana in the photos had red hair, smoky eyes, and red lips, who seemed like a hooligan. But now, Juliana, with rosy lips and pretty white teeth, looked dignified and magnanimous, but also aloof and proud as a wolf, which was somewhat the same as his grandson. Juliana nodded slightly and greeted politely, "Mr. Leach." Old Mr. Leach was quite satisfied that she was generous and not the least bit timid: "I don''t care about how you used to be. As long as you behave yourself and do your duty as a youngdy from now on, the Leach family will not be hard on you." Chapter 5: First Encounter Chapter 5: First Encounter Juliana nodded, "I will." Old Mr. Leach thought she would make trouble, but she was quiet, so he was even more satisfied: "Let''s have dinner." Juliana was a little surprised as she saw old Mr. Leach stand up. Was he waiting for her for dinner? Sitting at the table, Juliana was sure that old Mr. Leach was indeed waiting for her to eat when she saw that there were two dishes of spicy food on the table. Juliana was touched. It had been a long time since anyone had waited for her to eat. After the quiet meal, old Mr. Leach took Juliana to Benson. On the way, old Mr. Leach said in a deep voice: "You know about Benson. You''re thest one and I won''t let him hurt you." Juliana answered lightly. Everyone in F City knew that Benson Leach was a violent, crazy, short-lived man who would not survive 28 years. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The Leach family had found many women for Benson, but all of them were hit and run away. Several of them were even seriously injured and hospitalized. From then on, when a woman heard Benson''s name, she had no other thoughts but fear and kept away from him. The reason that the Leach family came to Juliana was that she was the only woman in F City who matched Benson''s horoscope. And Juliana was sold out by Jermaine to fawn on the Leach family. Old Mr. Leach pushed open Benson''s door and Juliana entered. Juliana saw a tall and straight figure and felt that he was invible just by looking at his back. Old Mr. Leach said, "Benson, this is Juliana, she is your wife from now on. She is thest one." Benson did not turn around or speak. Old Mr. Leach sighed soundlessly and said to Juliana, "Juliana, spend some time with him." After saying that, old Mr. Leach went out and turned off the lights. Only the hazy light from outside came through. The moment the door closed, Benson moved with a cold and murderous wind that struck Juliana straight in the head. Juliana tilted her head to the side, clenched her fists, and fought back... Under the hazy light in the room, the two attacked each other with their fists in an aggressive way... Juliana, after all, was a woman and not as strong as a man. Moreover, she had changed into a different body, so her strength was much weaker and she was soon at a disadvantage. However, taking advantage of her small stature of a woman, Juliana dodged quickly and with deftness, she grabbed his tie, pulled it back, rolled it, and tightened it around his neck. She then held him down hard on the ground in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, pressed him from behind, and leaned in his ear, "Mr. Leach, only I can detox you." She was no match for him and it was the final blow. Benson did not turn around nor was he afraid of being strangled. He sounded icy cold: "Detox?" Did his grandfather put philter in his food so that he could have a child? Benson sneered, then grabbed Juliana''s wrist, turned her around, and pinned her against the wall, his arm around her neck. In the night, he red and said in a cold voice: "I don''t mind doing it to a dead body." What he meant was obvious. If he really needed to sleep with a woman to detoxify himself, he wouldn''t mind killing her first and then using her to detox. Ruthless pervert! Juliana had difficulty in breathing but still smiled and raised her eyebrow, "Mr. Leach, let''s see who''s faster, you or me?" Benson felt the coldness at the back of his neck, which was a sharp, pointed instrument. This woman, too, was a desperate one, not like the ones old Mr. Leach had sent before. Wild enough! Ruthless enough! Juliana tilted her head, red lips close to his lips: "Mr. Leach, how about an antidote first?" Chapter 6: Negotiation Chapter 6: Negotiation Juliana''s soft lips moved as she spoke, like a feather gently brushing Benson''s lips. That gentle tickle spread from his lips all the way to his heart. Benson was distracted. At that very moment, Juliana struck him hard with her knee. "Ouch!" As soon as Benson''s crotch was hit, his face turned pale, his hand strangling Juliana loosened, and he bent over in pain. "Juliana!" shouted Benson, covering his crotch and gritting his teeth. He had never been defeated by anyone before, let alone by a woman. But today, he had already lost to her twice! Juliana was already sitting on the sofa, ying with the fork in her hand, raising her eyes to look at him ndly: "I''m the only one who can give you the cure for the poison. Are you sure you want to kill me?" She had brought this fork up with her after dinner to defend herself. Benson looked at her coldly: "This is how you detoxify me?" Juliana nced down at Benson''s hand covering his crotch. It showed how hard she had hit him just now. Juliana: "You can be a little more pure-minded. The poison I''m talking about is not the aphrodisiac, but Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. the neurotoxin in your body." Old Mr. Leach had not put aphrodisiacs in Benson''s food. Benson stood up straight despite the pain and looked at Juliana with dark eyes coldly. Juliana, not afraid of him, looked up and met his eyes: "Your mania, insomnia, and dreaminesse from the neurotoxins in your body." "You''ll die within a year if your poison is not detoxified." Benson stepped forward and stood in front of Juliana, his tall figure looming over her like a small mountain. He looked down at her coldly: "You''re not Juliana!" Everyone said that Benson was a crazy and violent person since he was twelve years old. And the doctor concluded that he would not live to be twenty-eight years old. But others did not know that Benson had difficulty falling asleep and that he had nightmares once he fell asleep. It could only be controlled with medication, but the more medication was used, the worse the effect was. Benson''s health was getting worse and he had not slept for three days this time. Therefore, it was strange for Juliana to know that he did not sleep but dreamed a lot. Juliana raised her eyes to look at him: "Does it matter? It only matters that I can detoxify you, doesn''t it?" Benson did not say anything but only looked at her coldly. His sharp eyes seemed to see her through. Juliana did not avert her gaze but calmly met his eyes. Her nted eyes were pretty and were as bright as the stars in the dim light. Benson couldn''t help but believe her because of her frankness. But still, he questioned her, "My family has found the world''s best doctors for me, but none of them can cure me. Can you, a youngdy who has neither learning nor skill, do that?" Juliana looked up at him, "You''re assuming I can''t without trying?" Benson: "How?" Juliana said softly: "I need some medicinal materials and silver needles. I will make you sleep well without dreaming, how about it?" Benson stared coldly at Juliana and finally nodded his head after a while: "Okay." There was something about her that made him trust her. Juliana: "I need cortex albizia, jujube seeds, polyg root..." Benson wrote down the medicines she needed as she read them out and Benson''s face darkened when she got to thest one. He looked at her coldly: "Deer pizzles?" Chapter 7: List Chapter 7: List Juliana nced down at Benson''s lower abdomen in a smile: "You need those to improve your kidney functions." Benson said in a cold voice: "You didn''t do it on purpose?" Juliana stood up and said, "You don''t have to eat it. But if it doesn''t work well, it''s not my business." Benson suspected that Juliana was doing it on purpose, but he couldn''t refute it, much less not eat it, or the poor results would be his fault, not her medical skills. Benson once again suffered defeat. Juliana said: "Go take a shower, or you can''t shower after the acupuncture treatment. Oh, I need to take a shower first. Don''t forget to ask the maid to get my clothes." After saying that, she went into the bathroom as if she was at herself at all. Benson wrote the list and pondered for a moment, then wrote down one word at the end - condoms. He asked Philip to buy condoms, but only to mislead others, lest someone know that Juliana could cure him and murder her. Benson wrote the list, called Philip the butler, and instructed him to get the medications. Philip took the list and froze as he saw thest thing. But he didn''t ask any more questions and went back to old Mr. Leach. Old Mr. Leach also froze when he heard there were deer pizzles and condoms on the list. Then he said with a smile, "Go and buy them quickly. And don''t forget to have the maid send Juliana''s clothes up there." The two things proved that his grandson began to understand, even if he was impotent. It was a good thing. Old Mr. Leach did not think much of the other medications and only thought Benson was using them to cover up his embarrassment. Philip soon returned with the purchase when old Mr. Leach was waiting downstairs. He took out the condoms and pricked them hard with a long needle that he had prepared. Philip was stunned by what he saw. Old Mr. Leach finished and told Philip to send them up quickly. He smiled as he watched Philip go upstairs, "Now I can wait to get a great-grandson." When Juliana came out of the bathroom, Philip brought the medicines in, gave her a particrly kind and respectful look, and went out with a smile. Benson looked up at Juliana with her wet and wavy hair hanging loose over her shoulders. Her light- Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Now she looked more rxed and charming, and less aloof and proud than before. Watching, Benson got a little excited and restless. Juliana checked the medicines Philip had bought and said without raising her head: "Go take a shower, I''m going to dispense medicines." Her voice sounded soft, which was not as cold as before but more attractive. Benson tugged at his tie excitedly and went into the bathroom. When he came out, Juliana had already prepared the medicines and sterilized the silver needles. Juliana heard the sound of the door opening and looked up at Benson. Out of the shower, Benson had only a towel around his waist, his hair dripping wet. Water droplets went all the way down his angr face to the corbone, the six-pack abs, and... His body was so hot that Juliana couldn''t help but swallow and look away with a blush. She pointed to the table: "That is the potion. Take it together with the deer pizzles." Was he being so fascinating on purpose to seduce her? Benson nced at her, took his medicine, and then went to dry his hair. When he was done, Juliana made him lie down on the bed and started to acupuncture him. When she had been Miranda, she had already been a proud disciple of Mr. Schroeder of the ancient medical school. Acupuncture was nothing more than a piece of cake for her. However, she had never shown her true identity. Would this identity be taken away from her by Wendy as well? Juliana shook her head to shake off these thoughts that distracted her. Her identity might be taken away, but her medical skills and abilities were something Wendy couldn''t take away! Chapter 8: Holding her in his arms Chapter 8: Holding her in his arms Bensony on the pillow with a faint scent of medicine on it. Hey on his side and could not see Juliana''s face. He could only see her in her nightgown as well as her snow-white thighs and wrists. When her hands reached his shoulders, he could also smell the faint fragrance from her hands. That fragrance smelled simr to herbs, but it was more refreshing than the pillow, which instantly soothed his anxiety. It was a calmness that he had never known before. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. By the time Juliana finished the acupuncture, Benson''s agitation was calmed and sleepiness overcame him after three days of no sleep. Benson still struggled to look at Juliana. Juliana pulled the needles from his body and said in a soft voice: "Sleep now. I''ll stay here." The gentle words made Benson unburdened. He could no longer resist the sleepiness and fell asleep. Juliana looked at Benson sleeping. His face was still cold but much softer and he looked much better without the ruthlessness and coldness. Looking at Benson''s long, ck, and thick eyshes, Juliana reached out and touched them, "I can''t believe he has such beautiful eyshes." Juliana didn''t know Benson''s body very well yet, so she stayed by the bedside. Later, she could not stay awake any longer and fell asleep by the bed. Sleeping, Juliana suddenly sensed danger and her eyes snapped open to meet a pair of scarlet and homicidal eyes. "Mr... um." Juliana had only raised her head before Benson grabbed her by her neck. He was so fast that she had no time to make a move. This time, Benson grabbed her by the neck and lifted her up. Juliana was about to suffocate when she grabbed Benson''s arm and bent it hard. Benson let go in pain but came up with his fists again. Once again, the two fought fiercely in the room, breaking the room''s furnishings. Juliana had failed to win the fight when Benson was sober; now that Benson was out of his mind, Juliana was even less able to win. Within minutes, Benson once again took Juliana by the throat and pressed her to the bed. With his eyes red, Benson choked Juliana hard and pressed his body against hers, their body temperatures rising rapidly through their thin pajamas. Benson smelled the faint refreshing medicinal scent from her body. This medicinal fragrance gradually soothed his mania. Just as Juliana thought she was going to be strangled, Benson suddenly let go, took her into his arms, rolled over, andid down on the bed. Soon, Benson''s steady breathing was heard. He fell asleep. Juliana was stunned. "Mr. Leach?" Juliana called out tentatively a few times, but there was no response from Benson. He was indeed asleep. Juliana was confined in his arms in a position that was not veryfortable and she tried to break out of his arms. But as soon as she moved, Benson held her tighter with his arms around her neck. Benson held her even tighter: "Don''t move." Juliana reckoned that he would probably just strangle her with his arms if she moved again. But this position was making her ufortable: "I feel ufortable like this." She had difficulty in breathing. Benson''s arms across her neck loosened slightly and he adjusted his position. Juliana kept trying a few more times, but as long as she moved, Benson held her tight as if she was a pillow. Later, Juliana gave up. Luckily, she no longer suffered from breathing difficulties. Benson wrapped his arms and legs around her. At her back was his strong and wide chest as his strong arms held her tightly. She could hear his strong heartbeat as her side face was pressed against his chest. It was the first time Juliana had been this close to a man, with his scent around her nose. She thought she would be embarrassed, yet it made her feel relieved in a rare way. Chapter 9锛歁essing with Me Chapter 9Messing with Me The next day, Juliana was woken up by the sound of talking outside. "It''s already ten o''clock and Miss Lewis hasn''te out yet. Did she get killed by the young master?" "I don''t know. There was so much noise and then no sound in the roomst night. It was frighteningly quiet. It''s never happened before." "The young master used to beat others badly when he was mad. Miss Lewis probably couldn''t escape and died." Philip heard the noise, came over, and scolded them, "What are you talking about here? Don''t you want to work here anymore?" The maids scattered. Philip looked at the closed door of the room, full of anxiety, but did not dare to knock on the door. He went downstairs to old Mr. Leach and asked, "Master, should I knock on the door?" Old Mr. Leach looked solemn: "No, I trust Juliana." Of course, he had heard the nging noise in the roomst night and wanted to go over and stop it before Juliana got hurt. But in the end, he gave up. It was Benson''sst hope. Juliana woke up in the room, still confined in Benson''s arms and not moving a bit in her position. But he didn''t hold her as tightly as he didst night. Juliana moved and felt her limbs tingling as if countless ants were gnawing at them. It was so ufortable that she gasped. Staying in one position without moving all night, her limbs went numb. Juliana jabbed Benson in the ribs with her finger: "Benson, let go of me. I feel numb." Benson, who hadn''t slept for three days, hadn''t yet got enough sleep, but was woken up by her. He suddenly opened his eyes with redness in them, like a beast that had been woken up, looking at Juliana like prey. Juliana, held in his arms, could not see his face, but sensed the danger. Benson was a dangerous man. He did not let go of Juliana but held her a little tighter, smelling the fresh medicinal scent of her body, and said in a husky voice: "Sleep." Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He had no intention of letting her go at all. He had a rare night of good sleep without dreams. After a short silence, Juliana said, "I... have to go to the bathroom." She couldn''t wait any longer. If Benson had seen her face, he would have noticed that she was flushed. Their position was awkward and she could clearly feel his erection in the morning as their bodies were pressed together. Benson frowned but let go of her. As soon as Juliana was free, she got out of bed and went to the bathroom, regardless of the paralysis of her limbs. Benson looked at the closed door with a stern look that then rxed. When Juliana finished washing up and came out, Benson was already up and dressed. Compared to the cold and bloodthirsty himst night, the one wearing a suit today looked aloof and noble. Juliana had also organized her thoughts and asked him, "Mr. Leach, did you sleep wellst night?" Benson walked up to Juliana, looked down at her, and called out in a low and cold voice: "Juliana." Juliana raised her eyes to meet his. Benson lowered his head with his eyes that were filled with aggression and dominance: "Juliana, you can''t fall back after messing with me." Juliana was a bit confused. What did she do to mess with him? "Mr. Leach, I just asked you if you slept well. How did I mess with..." Before Juliana could finish her words, Benson leaned down, put his lips close to hers, and said softly, "My detoxification will be in your hands from now on, Mrs. Leach." Juliana was surprised! She looked up at him: "Do you believe in my medical skills now?" Benson smiled slightly: "No, I don''t." Juliana was speechless. Benson took a half step back, straightened up, and looked at her, "You''re my antidote." He liked her scent. She was his. Chapter 10: Asking to see her Chapter 10: Asking to see her Juliana looked up at him and found him baffling. Downstairs, old Mr. Leach and Philip were standing at the entrance of the stairs, walking back and forth and stretching out their necks to stare upstairs. Hearing the door open, they looked up nervously with a worried look on their faces. When Benson appeared with Juliana, old Mr. Leach''s eyes became red in excitement: "Juliana, it''s good to see you''re okay." Juliana was indeed Benson''s destined girl. When the two of them came downstairs, old Mr. Leach only nced at Benson, who was quite in good spirits, and paid direct attention to Juliana. He looked Juliana up and down and asked with concern, "Juliana, Benson didn''t hurt you, did he?" Juliana liked this old man quite a lot. She shook her head lightly, "No." Only then did old Mr. Leach breathe a sigh of relief. When he saw the bruises on Juliana''s arms and even on her neck, he had a loving smile on his face. He asked Philip to prepare breakfast and some refreshing herbal food. Then he said to Benson in a low voice: "Although you''re young and virile and it was your first time, couldn''t you be a little gentler to the little girl? You''ve left such obvious marks on her." Benson raised his head to look at Juliana, who had two bruises on her arms. Those were the marks he had left by holding her tightst night. That was what made old Mr. Leach think wrong. Benson frowned slightly. He hadn''t used much force, obviously. Her skin was too tender. Juliana felt his gaze and looked up. Benson smiled faintly, "I''ll be careful next time." Old Mr. Leach asked him with concern, "How did you sleepst night?" Benson once again looked at Juliana with a slender figure that outlined her hot body. It made Benson smile again, "Very well. I didn''t have any dreams all night." He fell asleep after Juliana acupunctured him but soon had a nightmare. That exined why he had suddenly woken up and grabbed Juliana''s neck. He had an attack of his old illness. However, the refreshing medicinal fragrance of Juliana''s body had soothed his bloodthirsty mania, and he had only slept well all night long afterwards by holding her in his arms. Old Mr. Leach was so relieved to hear this, "Benson, you have to be good to Juliana and not let anyone else hurt her, understand?" Benson''s illness was getting worse and worse, and it was a rare night without any dreams, which was all Juliana''s credit. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. They were having breakfast, when Philip came in with something to say. Benson looked up: "What happened?" Philip said with his head down, "Jayden Hodges is here and he asks to see the youngdy." There was a creaking sound. Benson''s knife and fork scratched on his te as he looked up at Juliana: "I don''t care about your past, but right now, you''re my Mrs. Leach." He didn''t care who she was or who she had liked. But now she was Mrs. Leach, the woman he wanted. Juliana calmly put down her knife and fork: "I''ll get it sorted." Everyone in F City knew that Juliana had been loving Jayden for three years, so much so that she was keeping a lot of toy boys in order to make him jealous. So much so that she never gave up, no matter how Jayden hurt her. So much so that she would rather die for Jayden than marry Benson. But it was this man who had done nothing to save Juliana when she fell into the water yesterday. Benson looked at Juliana''s back as she went out and lowered his eyes with a dangerous smile. Juliana walked out and saw Jayden standing in the courtyard. Chapter 11: Jerk Chapter 11: Jerk Jayden stood under a tree wearing a white shirt. The dappled shadows fell on his body and it seemed as if his body was faintly glowing. It was no wonder Juliana was crazy about such a good-looking gentleman for three years. Jayden heard the sound and turned around, "Jill, you..." No sooner had he opened his mouth than he was stunned by the girl in front of him, as she stood in the doorway and the breeze blew up the ends of her slightly curly hair. Jayden thought he was seeing an angel. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Juliana frowned slightly and asked him coldly, "What do you look for me for?" Hearing the familiar voice, Jayden returned to his senses and was even more surprised: "You are Jill. Why are you..." In Jayden''s memory, Juliana had always been a little thug, dressing inappropriately with her colorful afro. Thus, he never liked Juliana. But he had never seen Juliana like this, with long hair and a simple red dress that made her look bright and delicate. And her face was clean and beautiful without the heavy makeup. She was even prettier than Selene. Juliana got a little impatient: "Mr. Hodges, you can leave if you don''t have anything to say. My husband will be unhappy." Benson could clearly hear the words outside sitting in the living room. The word "husband" that came out of Juliana''s mouth made him raise his eyebrows slightly and he found it quite pleasant. Jayden realized that not only Juliana''s appearance but also her attitude towards him had changed. It made Jayden feel ufortable knowing that the dog that wagged its tail at him every day was suddenly wagging its tail at someone else. Jayden came forward and reached for her, "Jill, I''m here to take you out of here. Benson is crazy. I can''t let him hurt you and watch you die." Juliana knocked Jayden''s hand away: "Mr. Hodges, watch your mouth and don''t speak ill of my husband." Jayden''s hand hurt from being hit and he frowned at her, "Jill, I''m genuinelying to take you away. You can''t marry Benson even if I don''t ept you, can you?" "Benson is a madman who has hurt a lot of women when he goes crazy..." Juliana interrupted him, "He''s nice to me and he didn''t hurt me." Jayden froze. He looked down at Juliana and saw the bruises on her arms and neck, "Your arms are bruised and you''re not hurt?" Juliana nced at her arm and looked up at him again, "Mr. Hodges, you''re a grown-up, don''t you understand it''s called hickeys?" The marks were a bitrge and she had gotten some concealer on them, otherwise, the finger marks on her neck would have looked intimidating. Jayden looked grim, feeling like he had been cheated: "Even if he treats you well, he will not live till next year and you will be widowed." Juliana said indifferently, "I have good luck and he''ll live a long life with me." Jayden''s mouth was convulsed. Juliana looked at him: "Even if he dies, I am the legal heir to his ten-billion-dor fortune, wouldn''t that be nice?" Jayden ran out of reasons to convince her. He could only say in a forceful manner, "You must go with me today. I won''t let you be tortured here." Juliana gave a cold chortle and asked him coldly, "Mr. Hodges, who are you to say that?" Jayden raised his head to look at Juliana: "As long as you go with me today, I''ll give you another chance and I''ll try to like you too..." Chapter 12: Letting the Dog Out Chapter 12: Letting the Dog Out "Huh!" Juliana''s cold sneer made Jayden look up at her. She even looked so good when she scoffed like that. Juliana looked at him mockingly, "Selene sent you here, didn''t she?" Jayden didn''t deny it: "I did it because you''ve loved me for three years and I don''t want you to marry a madman. Besides, Selene is worried about you and she persuaded me to ept you as long as you Juliana did not want to listen to his bullshit. She raised her eyes and looked at him firmly and indifferently: "Jayden, the Juliana who loved you has died yesterday." Jayden was stunned by the coldness and determination in her eyes. Juliana used to look at him with affection and careful ingratiation, not with such cold indifference now. It seemed like she really didn''t love him anymore. Juliana raised her eyes: "Now Juliana is Mrs. Leach, the person she loves in this life will only be Benson." Jayden was upset and let out a light snort: "Jill, this is not the first time you y cat and mouse with me. You''ve said this before when you found someone else." Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. But every time she left her toy boy without Jayden saying a word, as long as he looked at her, or even just turned his back on her. She had loved him more than her life for a long time. How could she stop loving him overnight? Juliana must be ying hard to get. Juliana didn''t bother to talk any more nonsense to this wiseacre. Jayden saw her turn around to leave and shouted in a hurry: "Juliana, are you really noting with me? Are you going to marry Benson, that crazy short-lived man?" Juliana stood still without looking back: "I am now Mrs. Leach. Stop saying bad things about my husband, or I will get angry." Old Mr. Leach acted fast. He had already used his special rights yesterday to get Juliana and Benson''s marriage certificate off without their presence. Jayden got angry with her: " For the three years of your feelings for me, I am taking you away even if I have to offend the Leach family. I have done enough. Since you insist on marrying that crazy short- lived guy, don''te begging me again!" After saying that, he turned around to leave as well. Juliana turned around and said, "Wait." Jayden smiled as he turned to look at her, "Jill, it''s not toote toe with me." Juliana walked up to him and looked up at him. Jayden''s heart skipped a beat as he looked into her starry eyes. Pow! In a daze, Jayden was pped by Juliana so hard that his face was turned to one side. Juliana said in a cold voice: "This is for Juliana who has been hurt by you." Jayden looked up in shock. Pow! No sooner had he raised his head than the other side of his face was pped hard by Juliana. Jayden was once again hit dizzy and his whole face was numb. Juliana swung her hand that hurt and said in a colder voice: "This is for my husband." Benson was shocked that she... was defending him again. She was the first woman who ever defended him! Jayden looked up angrily, "Juliana..." Juliana had already turned around and coldly said to the security guards, "Let the dog out." Jayden was furious because he kindly came to take her away but got two hard ps. Jayden was furious because he kindly came to take her away but got two hard ps. He shouted at Juliana''s back: "Juliana, you don''t know what''s good for you! I''ve said I''ll give you a chance and you still want to marry that madman..." "Woof! Woof!" Chapter 13: Premarital Checkups Chapter 13: Premarital Checkups Jayden hadn''t finished speaking when he heard the sound of a dog barking. He looked up and saw the security guard with a fierce dog on a leash. The dog showed its sharp teeth and stared at him ferociously as if looking at its prey. Jayden panicked at the sight of it. The security guard untied the dog leash. "Woof! Woof!" The dog jumped up and pounced towards Jayden. Jayden''s face turned pale with fear while he instinctively turned around and ran: "Juliana, I don''t care about you anymore!" Juliana and Benson stood in the doorway, watching Jayden being chased by the dog, whose instinct for survival inspired his potential to run fast. It looked like Jayden would be bitten by the dog soon. Benson slightly raised an eyebrow in a good mood, "Mrs. Leach, you''re so ruthless to set a dog on the man you loved before." Juliana looked up at him, "So, don''t mess with me or I''ll murder my own husband." Benson bent down, leaned close to her, and came face to face with her: "Mrs. Leach, are you that good at flirting?" Juliana didn''t dodge, but stared straight at him: "Mr. Leach, do I need to flirt with you?" The two of them stopped talking and didn''t look away. They stood face to face and their breaths intertwined as the sunlight fell on them. The atmosphere between the two was inexplicably harmonious. Old Mr. Leach saw the scene and hurriedly took a picture of it with his cell phone. The granddaughter-inw was good enough to handle his grandson. In the end, it was Benson who got defeated. Her eyes were beautiful, especially when they reflected his face. And the fresh medicinal scent on her attracted him and soothed his mania in particr. Benson stood with his hands in his pockets and asked her, "Mrs. Leach, what''s next?" Juliana looked away as well, "I will apany you for a general checkup." She didn''t know much about Benson''s condition yet. She didn''t apply medicine ording to indications However, it seemed that it didn''t work. Benson''s mania was not a disease, but a poison. Someone had poisoned him. If that person knew she could cure him, she would have to die first. Benson: "Premarital checkups or pre-pregnancy examination?" "Andrology, premature ejaction." Juliana said and went upstairs. Benson: ... Seeing his own grandson defeated, old Mr. Leachughed heartily. ... During the day, Juliana apanied Benson to have a physical examination. The results of the examination came out in the evening. Benson watched as Juliana sat on the sofa, looking down at all the examination reports, frowning at times andpressing her lips at others. The soft light fell on her body, which seemed to be gilded with ayer of gold and hazy light, extremely appealing. Benson felt a little tickled looking at her and missed the smell of her body. "How''s it?" Juliana had read not only today''s examination reports but also the previous reports. She looked up at him, "The examination results do not match your physical condition. On the report, there is nothing wrong with your body except for your mental state." But when she took his pulse, she noticed that he was poisoned with a special kind of neurotoxin. Benson narrowed his eyes slightly, prating a sense of danger: "The results are false?" His grandfather had arranged a medical team specifically for him because of his illness. If his illness was not controlled or treated any longer, he would die! This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Juliana didn''t bother to read the rest of the checklist: "Not necessarily. I need to check further." She had to find out what kind of neurotoxin it was so she could work on an antidote. Benson nodded: "Okay." Juliana was surprised to see his quick agreement: "Don''t you suspect me?" Chapter 14: Trust Chapter 14: Trust Benson stood up, walked behind Juliana, leaned down slightly, propped his hands on the armrests, and lowered his head to her ear to smell the refreshing medicinal scent of her body. The frenzy in his heart was instantly soothed and he smiled with satisfaction, "I believe Mrs. Leach would not hurt her own husband." He leaned in so close that when he spoke, his warm breath swept over Juliana''s ear. It was a sensitive spot for her. Juliana turned her head sideways blushingly and raised her hand to tug at her burning ears, "I won''t let you down." Benson only found it cute when he watched her doing that. This woman had been wild and crazyst night and looked cute and soft today. Everything about her won his favor. At night, Juliana once again acted as a pillow and was held in Benson''s arms as he slept. She felt like a cat, allowing Benson to pet her and smell her. ... Early the next morning, Juliana broke away from Benson''s embrace and went out to exercise on her own. The ancient medical school not only set up medical courses but also potions sses, as well as ancient martial arts. If she had not trusted Stewart and Wendy too much, they would not have been able to kill Miranda. Now, she had to enhance her body to reach the strength of Miranda''s ancient martial arts, so that she could return to take revenge! Without the pillow with the medicinal scent, Benson was unable to sleep either. He got up and changed, then stood in front of the window, looking down at Juliana practicing expertly with a murderous look in the courtyard. Was this Miss good for nothing in F City? Philip stood by Benson and asked, "Young master, do you want me to investigate the youngdy?" Benson nced at him coolly: "No need. I trust her." He was a dying man and there was no need for her to go to such lengths. Even if she did have ulterior motives, it didn''t matter. He was happy to pamper his woman. Philip only felt a chill on his back. He hurriedly bowed his head: " Aye." He went downstairs to old Mr. Leach, who was also sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at Juliana who leaped, kicked back, and thennded steadily. How valiant and beautiful! Philip bowed and said, "Young Master won''t let the youngdy be investigated." Old Mr. Leach watched with great interest and didn''t even turn around: "It''s good that Benson trusts Juliana had just finished practicing when her cell phone rang on the side. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. It was Jermaine calling. Juliana didn''t hurry to answer it but took a towel to wipe the sweat off her face and took a small sip of water. It took three rings before Juliana picked up the phone. her. There is no need to hide things from her in the future." As soon as she answered the phone, Jermaine''s growl came to her ears, "What were you doing that took you so long to answer the phone? I called youst night and you didn''t answer." "Do you think I''m not your father anymore because you''re married?" Juliana walked toward the house, "What''s the matter?" Her calm voice gave Jermaine a sense of powerlessness as if he had punched the cotton. Jermaine said in a deep voice: "You didn''t call back to tell us that you were safe and we were worried. Your mother has cried. Come back and visit us today..." Juliana did not want to listen to those hypocritical words. She answered faintly and then hang up the phone. She looked up and saw Benson standing in the doorway, his eyes staring at her deeply: "Good morning, Mrs. Leach." Juliana subconsciously exined, "It was Jermaine. He told me to go home." Chapter 15: Going Home Chapter 15: Going Home Benson looked at her and smiled lightly, "Okay." Juliana was a bit embarrassed and went upstairs to shower and change her clothes. When she came downstairs, breakfast was already on the table and old Mr. Leach and Benson were waiting for her. Juliana sat do and said, "Good morning, Grandpa." Old Mr. Leach looked at her and became more and more satisfied with her. He smiled with a loving face: "I have prepared all the gifts for your return, see what is still missing." She had gotten her marriage certificate yesterday and it was decent if she visited her parents'' home today. Juliana drank the milk and answered, "Those are enough. Thank you, Grandpa." Old Mr. Leach said, "We are a family now, you don''t have to be too polite. By the way, there is a bid for thend in the south of the city. Tell your father to pay more attention to it because I have already arranged for it." He meant that thend in the south of the city had been decided for the Lewis Group. Juliana looked up at him: "Grandpa, you don''t have to help Jermaine. Besides, Lewis Group can''t afford the project of thatnd in the south of the city." Although Juliana had done nothing good, she had studied very hard to get Jermaine''s attention and to be recognized by Jayden. That was why she had some understanding of thepany. The n for thatnd in the south of the city was so huge that Lewis Group had not enough money to invest in thisnd. Old Mr. Leach looked at Juliana in surprise, then said, "Juliana, you own Lewis Group too, don''t give it to others." Juliana slightly paused, thinking of the delicate rtionship among the Lewis family and the fact that she was now in desperate need of money and power. Moreover, Lewis Group was apany that Juliana''s mother had built up from nothing with Jermaine. She could not give it all to Jermaine nor could she ruin Juliana''s mother''s hard work. When leaving, Juliana asked Benson for the pills he had been taking, which she wanted to take to the Juliana didn''t let Philip drive her but drove herself back to Lewis''s house. When she entered the door, she saw Selene sitting on the couch, who stood up at the sight of her. Selene greeted her with a happy face. Seeing Juliana looking beautiful with no makeup, she froze and then smiled, "Jill, you''re finally back. Are you okay? Did Benson hurt you?" Selene looked Juliana up and down, trying to find a trace of injury from her body. However, apart from the bruises on Juliana''s arms and neck, there were no injuries anywhere, let alone a broken arm or leg. Juliana looked at the disappointment on her face and raised her eyebrows with a smile, "Are you disappointed that I''m not hurt?" Selene said with a smile on her face, "How can that be? It''s good that you''re fine. I was so worried about you that I haven''t slept for two nights. Look, I''ve got dark circles under my eyes." Juliana nced at her, "How ugly." The smile on Selene''s face froze. No woman would like to be called ugly. She bowed her head a little shyly: "It''s OK if Jayden doesn''t mind me being ugly." Juliana looked down at Selene deliberately touching the diamond ring on her left ring finger, raised her eyebrows slightly, pretended not to see it, and sat down straight on the sofa. Selene sat opposite Juliana and continued to y with the diamond ring on her left hand: "Jill, Jayden has proposed to me. This is the diamond ring he bought for me. It cost $200,000." Yesterday, Jayden took Selene to buy a diamond ring and flowers as a proposal after getting an Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. injection. Juliana raised her eyebrows at her: "So?" Selene was showing off. She looked at Juliana innocently and expectantly, "You''re married and you can''t love Jayden anymore, so can you give your blessing to me and Jayden?" Juliana looked at her and raised her eyebrows slightly, "Well, I wish you infertility and many children." Chapter 16: Kneeling down Chapter 16: Kneeling down Selene was so angry that she couldn''t keep her smile when she realized what Juliana meant. She looked at Juliana and said aggressively, "You still love Jayden. You''re jealous and don''t want to give your blessing. But why do you have to curse us?" Juliana was looking at her phone without looking up: "The garbage matches the garbage can. What do I have to be jealous of?" The garbage and the garbage can. These words made Selene''s sweet and aggrieved face twitch all of a sudden. She wished to p Juliana on the face. Selene was in the sulks, "You married Mr. Leach, which is the envy of many women. Mr. Leach should not lose to Jayden except for his looks and personality, right?" Juliana was editing a text message. When she heard this, her fingers paused slightly. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of that handsome and aloof man, she smiled slightly and said in a cold voice, "Jayden doesn''t deserve to bepared with him." Selene stared at Juliana as she said, "It seems that you''re very happy with Mr. Leach and you''ve moved on from Jayden so quickly?" Juliana looked up,ughed sarcastically, and continued to look down at her phone, not bothering to pay attention to Selene. In Juliana''s memory, Selene has always been an angelic bitch, who always pretended to be gentle and generous, giving in to Juliana, and being bullied by her in front of everyone. But when there were only the two of them, Selene showed her true self, ridiculing and mocking Juliana and bragging about her rtionship with Jayden. Juliana often cursed and hit Selene when she was irritated by Selene, which then resulted in Juliana being hated by Jermaine and a reputation for being arrogant and domineering. Juliana didn''t pay any attention to Selene, because her skills were not even a tenth of Wendy''s. Selene stared at Juliana with a frown for a while. She had noticed that Juliana seemed to have changed since yesterday. Although Juliana used to be arrogant and yful, she was obedient to her sister, even if she was pushed into the water. Moreover, Juliana loved Jayden. She used to be jealous when she heard that Jayden was close to any woman, so how could she be so light-hearted now? Juliana was faking it, wasn''t she? Selene lowered her head as she spoke in a soft voice: "You loved Jayden so much. I... I can give him up to you." Her sudden words made Juliana look up at her and then to the door. As expected, Jayden was standing at the door. Before Juliana could say anything, she suddenly heard a thud. She looked up and saw Selene kneeling down in front of her. Selene knelt in front of Juliana, took off the diamond ring on her hand, and offered it with both hands crying, "Jill, I''ll give Jayden back to you. And the diamond ring too." She took a step forward on her knees: "I promise you everything as long as you don''t hurt Jayden. I won''t marry Jayden and I''ll marry Benson Leach instead of you." Jayden, who had juste in, immediately burst into a fury when he heard such words and saw his beloved girl kneeling on the ground. Jayden stepped forward quickly, pulled Selene up, and shouted angrily, "Juliana,e at me for anything! What are you forcing Selene to do?" Selene grabbed Jayden''s hand and shook her head in tears, "Jayden, it has nothing to do with my sister. She didn''t force me. It was all my own idea. Don''t me her." Selene grabbed Jayden''s hand and shook her head in tears, "Jayden, it has nothing to do with my sister. She didn''t force me. It was all my own idea. Don''t me her." Jayden shouted angrily, "Selene, she has always made things difficult for you because she does not want you to be happy." He turned to Juliana and shouted, "I will never fall for a slut like you even if I die! You should give up already!" Chapter 17: Punishment Chapter 17: Punishment Juliana put away her phone and calmly raised her eyes to watch the two of them acting like two clowns. Selene cried pitifully in grievance: "Sister is not like this. She is very nice. She is beautiful right now. She..." Jayden looked at Juliana and ached at the thought of being chased and bitten by a dog: "She has a murderous heart. I''d rather marry a dog than this vicious woman!" The two of them were talking, but they didn''t hear Juliana speak. They looked up at Juliana, who had her face resting on her hands and looked at them with great interest with her big, bright eyes as if they were actors on stage acting for her entertainment. It left Jayden and Selene speechless. The sudden silence made the air freeze in an awkward way. Juliana looked at them: "Why did you stop? Go on, I haven''t watched enough." Thisment made Jayden and Selene even more depressed. Jayden looked at her and said angrily, "Juliana, I will never be fond of you! If I were to marry you, I''d really rather marry a dog!" Julianaughed lightly, "So, except for me, the only one you''d marry is a dog?" She then looks at Selene: "If you want to marry Jayden, you have to learn how to bark first." It was Selene''s turn to look grim. She was cursed by Juliana again. She lowered her head sadly and sobbed, "Jill, I won''t marry Jayden, really, so you don''t have to call me a dog and curse Jayden for being a trash can and infertile..." Jayden was more furious: "Juliana, you are so vicious!" With those words, Jayden raised his hand to p Juliana''s face fiercely. Sitting on the sofa, Juliana felt the air fluctuations, looked up at Jayden''s hand, and her face turned grim. Then she stretched her long leg and kicked. Bang! Jayden was kicked in the abdomen, fell down, and hit the corner of the sofa hard, knocking him on his waist and causing him to scream out in pain. Selene was stunned before she immediately stood in front of Jayden, crying and begging: "Jill, I beg you not to hurt him. I promise you everything. I won''t marry him. I''ll go to the Leach family for you." Jayden was heartbroken when Selene protected him and he took her in his arms, "Selene, why are you begging her? She''s a nutcase and a perfect match for Benson the madman." Juliana stood up and walked over to them, looking down at them. Jayden looked up and met Juliana''s cold eyes, only to feel a chill run from the bottom of his feet to the Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. bottom of his heart, which made him shiver. Howe Juliana suddenly became so powerful? Selene was so scared that she hid behind Jayden because she saw the murderous look in Juliana''s eyes. She had the feeling that Juliana would really kill them. "Juliana, do you have to make trouble and pick on your sister as soon as youe back?" As the atmosphere became extremely icy, the sound of Jermaine''s angry rebuke sounded from upstairs. Juliana looked up and saw Jermaine standing at the stairway with a sullen face, while a charmingdy stood beside him. It was Jermaine''s current wife - Suzanne Lewis. Suzanne said to Jermaine, "The kids are just ying. Why are you so mean to Jill?" After that, she scolded Selene with a sullen face, "Selene, apologize to your sister." Chapter 18: To spoil to kill Chapter 18: To spoil to kill Selene''s eyes turned red with her head down, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry, Jill." Jermaine became even angrier and med Suzanne, "Why did you let Selene apologize without even asking? How can you be such a mother?" Suzanne smiled softly, "It''s right for a younger sister to give way to her older one. Besides, how could Jill do anything wrong?" She came downstairs and looked at Juliana with a loving smile, "Jill, don''t be afraid, mom will back you up and not let them bully you." Juliana looked up at Suzanne, who wasn''t particrly pretty but still charming. Yet Suzanne was no match for Juliana''s mother and didn''t even have a third of her beauty. But it was this woman who stole Jermaine from Juliana''s mother and took her ce in the family. Suzanne was a bit freaked out when Juliana looked at her and turned her head to scold Selene: "Selene, why are you bullying Jill again? How many times have I told you to give in to her? Why don''t you listen?" Selene bowed her head and cried, "I give in. I''ll give in to Jill. I don''t want anything." Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Jermaine saw her daughter crying, heartbroken. He got angrier and angrier: "Why should Selene give in to Juliana? Juliana must have bullied her again." Jayden stood up, defending Selene, and said angrily, "Juliana told Selene not to get engaged to me and asked Selene to marry into the Leach family instead of her." "Selene didn''t agree and she made her kneel. She even kicked me down. She''s trying to supnt Selene." Selene cried as she shook her head: "It''s not like that. It''s not Jill''s fault. I''m the one who''s willing to give up Jayden to Jill and marry Benson Leach instead of her. Dad, don''t me Jill." Jermaine only got furious when he heard these words, "How dare you ask Selene to marry Benson instead of you? You are asking her to die! Are you still a sister?" As the words came out, Jermaine raised his hand to smack Juliana''s face. Juliana''s face turned grim and she was about to fight back, when Suzanne, who was standing next to her, grabbed Jermaine''s hand quickly, "Jermaine, talk nicely. I won''t allow you to hit Jill." Jermaine showed anger: "For so many years, Selene gave her room, her toys, and almost her boyfriend to Juliana. Now Juliana''s asking Selene to die. Does she have a heart? Is she still acting like a sister?" Suzanne tightened her grip on his hand to keep from hitting Juliana, "It''s all right. We did wrong to Jill and I agree with Selene going to the Leach''s." She said heroically, "You can''t watch Selene go to her death. I can''t watch Jill go to her death either. They are both my daughters. If one has to be sacrificed, let it be Selene." Hearing this, Juliana raised her eyes to look at Suzanne coldly and spoke in a cold voice: "My mother is already dead. Suzanne, you, a mistress, want to be my mother? Go and lie down in the cemetery first." Juliana used to hate Suzanne too, but she was soon touched by her "goodness". The reason was that Suzanne satisfied Juliana with everything. When Juliana did not want to go to school, Suzanne asked for leave for her and took her to y. When Juliana wanted something, Suzanne bought it for her. Juliana didn''t have to practice ying the piano or dancing. She was allowed to stay out of school, to fight and make trouble, and to keep toy boys... All in all, Suzanne unconditionally supported Juliana in whatever she wanted to do and helped her out when things went wrong. Such "goodness" was to ruin her by spoiling her! Suzanne had turned Juliana into a loser yet Juliana was grateful to her! Chapter 19: Its me Chapter 19: It''s me Suzanne froze, then looked at her, half crying, and said, "I''m sorry, Jill. I should have known about this earlier and stopped your dad." Fury med in Jermaine. He said, "As soon as Suzanne found out about this, she said she wouldn''t let you go to the Leach family and asked Selene to go for you. She treats you like her own daughter, and you curse her to die?" "And Selene risked offending the Leach family to help you escape, inquired about your well-being early in the morning, tried to get into the Leach family for you, and you ended up trying to steal her fianc?" "Juliana, do you have any humanity left?" Jermaine yelled and raised his hand to hit Juliana again. But Suzanne held him back: "Don''t hit Jill. Just let Selene go to Leach for her." Selene also cried, "I am willing to marry the Leach family for Jill. I am willing to give Jayden to Jill. Dad, don''t hit Jill." Jayden only felt angry: "The one I love is Selene. I''m not an object that you can give away." "..." With her arms folded over her chest, Juliana watched indifferently as the four of them argued over there violently as if watching a drama. After watching for a long time, Juliana spoke, "Then let Selene go to the Leach family." The four people arguing suddenly stopped, looked up at Juliana, and froze. Juliana pulled out her cell phone, "I''ll tell Benson now that I''m going to be substituted." This morning, Benson had taken her phone to save his phone number on it. Juliana clicked on the address book and saw the first number with a note - A husband. Husband? Juliana blushed with shame when she saw the note. She had been engaged to Stewart but she had never set his number as "husband". Blushing, Juliana dialed the number. Juliana thought that a busy person like Benson might not be able to answer the phone, but unexpectedly, the phone was answered in a second. "Jill." The low and cold voice was like the ice mellow wine that was pleasing to ears. Juliana''s ears inexplicably burned when she heard his voice and she couldn''t help but say in a soft voice, "Benson." They looked at Juliana, eyes wide open. She was talking to Benson on the phone? Selene was even more shocked. Did Benson''s voice sound so good? Well, she had heard that most people with good voices looked ugly. Benson: "Yes, it''s me." Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Juliana only felt it burning from the tips of her ears all the way to her face. She said, "Selene is going to rece me to marry you." "..." On the other side of the phone, it fell silent. Although Benson was not here, they felt a sudden chill in the air and an invisible pressure fell on their heads. Juliana, in particr, felt that her death had arrived. His voice was so gentle just now, but the silence really froze them. Suzanne rubbed her arms and plucked up the courage to say, "Mr. Leach, Jill is our beloved girl and we don''t want to sacrifice her happiness or offend the Leach family, so we would Selene to rece Jill." Selene spoke too, "Mr. Leach, my sister is in love with someone. I don''t want her to marry someone she doesn''t love, so I''m willing to take her ce." Juliana looked at the hypocritical mother and daughter like she was watching a y. Did they really feel sorry for Juliana and really want to go to the recement? No, they were trying to make a name for themselves, to smear Juliana in front of Benson, to make Benson sick of her, to make her struggle in the Leach family, and even to have her killed by Benson the madman! These were their real thoughts, which was to kill her with a borrowed knife! At this point, Benson, who had been silent, spoke, "Juliana, did you agree with the substitution?" Chapter 20: Substitution Chapter 20: Substitution Benson''s voice was not cold but even much gentler than it had been earlier. But such a voice made Juliana feel cold all over and scared inside. She felt that if she said the word "yes", he would break her neck and probably pull out her tongue. Juliana thought about the wording carefully before she exined, "I didn''t agree. But Suzanne and Selene were crying and begging to rece me, so I have to let them do it." "It''s also a good opportunity to see if they genuinely love me and want to help me; or if they want to smear me in front of you and get a reputation as a good stepmother and a good sister in the process." Benson: "So, did you agree?" Juliana frowned. Why was this man fixated on the answer? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "If they sincerely..." Benson interrupted her in an indefinite voice, "Then let''s change." Juliana: "Okay." Suzanne and Selene, however, stared at each other anxiously with wide eyes as they listened. They were just talking because they knew the Leach family wouldn''t agree! How could they really let Selene get married instead? Benson''s voice was even colder: "I''ll send someone to pick up Selene from your home right away!" These words sounded murderous. Benson agreed, which made Suzanne and the others panic even more. Jermaine came back to his senses and hurriedly said, "Mr. Leach, this is a joke from Jill. We''re not really going to do it." Benson: "Mr. Lewis, do you think I, a dying man, am a joke to you?" The cold voice made Jermaine feel murderous and the fear covered his forehead with fine sweat, "Mr. Leach, it was Jill''s joke, not ours." The cold voice made Jermaine feel murderous and the fear covered his forehead with fine sweat, "Mr. Leach, it was Jill''s joke, not ours." "Besides, only Jill''s eight characters arepatible with yours, not Selene''s." Selene was the apple of his eye and the brilliant person he had raised. Although the Leach family was rich and powerful, he could not really let his beloved daughter marry into the Leach family. Even if she would not be killed, she would be a widow next year, which would bury Selene''s talent. Juliana slightly raised her eyebrows: "Good stepmother, good sister, Benson has agreed. Are you still willing to rece me?" Her words were so sarcastic that Suzanne and Selene had no way to back down. If they agreed, Selene would really have to marry Benson Leach. If not, they would be hypocrites. Holding back her fears, Suzanne said, "If old Mr. Leach agrees, Selene must say yes." Juliana said, "Why don''t I call Grandpa and ask him?" Selene panicked and waved her hands, "No, no, no." Everyone knew that old Mr. Leach loved his grandson more than anything else and was willing to do whatever Benson wanted. When the time came, it would be even harder for her to refuse, and she would have to marry Benson. Jayden pulled Selene into his arms and yelled at Juliana: "You are jealous of Selene because she has both talent and beauty and that she has me as her fianc, so you want to ruin her by making her marry Benson Leach instead of you. Juliana, you are evil!" Juliana asked rhetorically, "So, you guys don''t think Benson is good enough for Selene but only for me, a good-for-nothing?" Benson''s low and cold voice came out of the quiet phone this time: "Hmm." Jermaine, Suzanne, and Selene broke out in a cold sweat of fear at his voice. Benson didn''t hang up yet. He''s a conceited and proud man. If they said he wasn''t good enough for Selene, he could get mad and kill someone. It wasn''t illegal for a madman to kill someone. Even more, if the Leach family suppressed the Lewis family, they would have no way to live. Even though Benson was not present, Jermaine subconsciously bowed to the phone as he exined, "Mr. Leach, we are not..." Not waiting for him to finish, Benson interrupted him coldly. Chapter 21: Beat Him Up Chapter 21: Beat Him Up Benson said, "Juliana has a point." Jermaine''s eyes widened in shock and felt more like death wasing instead of a sigh of relief. Benson went on saying, "Selene is not even qualified to carry my shoes. The trash is matched with the trash can, after all. As for me and Juliana are a madman and a lunatic, perfect match." Juliana was speechless. How could he say that? Although his daughter was insulted, Jermaine was relieved and said hurriedly, "Mr. Leach, you are right. So, Selene..." Benson said in a colder voice, "The people I sent will be there in twenty minutes. Tell Miss Selene Lewis to get ready." Benson said in a colder voice, "The people I sent will be there in twenty minutes. Tell Miss Selene Lewis to get ready." Jermaine was anxious, "Mr. Leach..." Benson hung up the phone and the call ended. This thing was not negotiable. Selene looked at Suzanne in shock and panic and stomped her feet in anxiety when Suzanne didn''t say anything. Juliana, ying with her phone, looked at them with a smile, "Congrattions, Selene has her wish fulfilled to be the firstdy in F City." Selene bit her lip: "Jill, I could marry Benson for you, but Jayden and I are already engaged, so...wouldn''t Mr. Leach be the third man? It''s not good for his reputation, right?" Suzanne also said hurriedly, "Yes, Besides, Jill, you have already been together with Bensonst night. How can a man be together with two sisters one after the other?" Juliana: "What is wrong with your brains to talk about reputation with a crazy person?" After that, she looked at Jayden: "Mr. Hodges, it was proposed by Selene. If you are capable of taking her away from the Leach family, you can go to them, not to me." Jayden gave her a sullen re, "If you hadn''t forced Selene, how could she have agreed?" He did not dare to confront the Leach family, so he could only me Juliana. Jermaine''s face was even more gloomy as he ordered Juliana directly, "Tell Benson that you love him so much that you don''t want Selene to take your ce and that what you just said was all a joke." Only if Juliana said it was a joke would there be room for negotiation. He would never let Selene, his baby girl, marry that crazy Benson and send her to her death. Juliana said, her face grim, "I''ll say it, only if you post a tweet about at least three dirty things you''ve done to me, or else it''s off the table." Suzanne and Selene were hypocrites. The old Juliana was foolishly deceived, but she would not be fooled now and would tear off their hypocritical masks little by little. Jermaine shouted in anger, "If you don''t want to say it, then get out of here! I don''t have a daughter like you!" Juliana said indifferently, "I don''t want a father like you, either." When she had been Miranda, she had been the little princess of the family and her father had treated Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. her like a treasure. If she hadn''t been reborn as Juliana, she wouldn''t have known that there were such unloving fathers in the world. It was because she had had the best father that she disdained, loathed, and despised Jermaine. Seeing Juliana turn to go upstairs, Jermaine was furious and lost his mind, "How dare you send your sister to her death? I''ll beat you to death today, you vicious woman!" After saying that, he grabbed the ss jug on the coffee table and smashed it towards the back of Juliana''s head. Although Juliana had her back to it, she felt that momentary change in the air, turned around quickly, and kicked out viciously with her long leg. Jermaine was kicked out... Chapter 22: Scary Chapter 22: Scary The ss jug in Jermaine''s hand dropped to the ground with a loud bang and shattered into pieces. A piece of broken ss bounced up and cut a small wound in Juliana''s calf, which then bled. "Jermaine!" "Dad!" Suzanne and Selene were both shocked by this scene and rushed back to help Jermaine after they came to their senses. Juliana looked down at the blood seeping out of her calf, narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes even turned slightly red. Suzanne looked up at Juliana and said, "Jill, just say it if you have anyints. How can you hit your father? You''re so unfilial." Selene even cried out, "Jill, I will take your ce. Don''t hurt daddy, don''t hurt daddy..." Juliana didn''t say anything but calmly bent down and picked up a sharp ss shard from the ground, then slowly walked towards Jermaine. She walked step by step with an icy aura emanating from her. The blood seeping out of the wound ran a bloody trail down her calf. There was no smell of blood in the air, but Juliana looked like a bloodthirsty devil at this moment. Seeing Juliana like this, they couldn''t help but shiver because they smelled the death and felt the fear. Looking at Juliana, who had already arrived in front of them with a murderous look, they were even more scared. Suzanne and Selene could not help but let go of their hands holding Jermaine, which caused him to fall to the ground at once. Jermaine was terrified too, "Juliana, what do you want? I am your father... ah!" Before he could finish his words, he screamed miserably. Because Juliana stuck the sharp ss shard on the back of his hand. Juliana lowered her head to nce at his injured hand and said coldly, "You should be d that you are Juliana''s father, or else..." She would have killed him! Jermaine''s hand was in so much pain that his face turned pale and his body was trembling. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The others did not dare to make a sound when they saw Juliana like this. She was so scary. They believed that if they annoyed Juliana at this moment, she would really kill someone. Juliana raised her head and looked coldly at Suzann and Selene, "If you want me to say it was a joke instead, post a tweet as I asked you to, or you can wait for the Leach''s to pick Selene up." They watched Juliana go upstairs and no one dared to make a sound to stop her. Juliana was so terrifying in this way. When Juliana''s figure could not be seen, the four of them breathed a huge sigh of relief. They believed that Juliana would have killed them all like that just now. Selene looked at Suzanne anxiously, "Mom, do I really have to marry that crazy Benson? I don''t want to. I only love Jayden and I''ll only marry Jayden." The Leach family was powerful, but Benson was a mad, ugly, and short-lived man, who could identally kill someone. Selene wouldn''t be able to enjoy the life as a youngdy. Suzanne got no ideas. She said, "Let''s talk about itter. The Leach family might just be scaring us." If it was in the past, Juliana would have listened to her and married Benson. But Juliana was now so strange and out of her control that she couldn''t do anything about it. Now they had to find another way. But twenty minutes passed quickly. Jermaine had just finished bandaging his hand and hadn''t figured out a solution when the sound of a car engine sounded outside. Selene stood up in shock. Suzanne tried tofort her but was so scared that she turned pale when she saw the scene outside. Chapter 23: Funeral Chapter 23: Funeral Jermaine also turned pale and was even annoyed when he saw the scene outside. "Go take a look." They walked out. Juliana was on the balcony on the second floor where she saw more clearly than they did. Here came a funeral procession with a lot of flowers on the cars. They even carried an ice coffin down from a hearse. Moreover, the funeral procession was ying wedding music. Jermaine and the others got furious and yet their legs went weak when they saw it, which was ridiculous. Juliana lowered her eyes andughed lightly: "Benson is really out of my expectation." From the moment Benson agreed with the substitution, she knew that things were not simple. However, she only thought that Benson would pick up Selene, beat her badly, and send her back. She didn''t expect him to make it soforting! Jermaine watched as these people moved things up and down, forcefully carried the ice coffin to the courtyard, set up a wreath, and started ying music. He was so angry that he lost his head, "Who are you? What are you doing? Who told you toe Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. here? Do you know where this is? You..." Before Jermaine could finish his words, he heard a familiar voice. "Mr. Lewis, do you have aint against the Leach family?" Jermaine turned pale when he looked up and saw Philip, who had gotten out of the car behind him. He hurriedly smiled and said, "Mr. Lee, you''re here to pick up Jill, right? I''ll call her down right away." Philip stepped forward and gazed at Selene. Selene was so scared that she hid behind Suzanne, trying to minimize her sense of presence, fearing that Philip was here to pick her up. Jermaine''s heart also thumped audibly and he looked up and shouted at Juliana who was watching the show on the balcony, "Jill, Mr. Lee is here to pick you up. Come down quickly. Don''t keep Mr. Lee waiting for a long time." Julianaughed lightly and turned around to go downstairs. Philip faked a smile and said, "Mr. Lewis, the young master asked me to pick Miss Selene up." Hearing this, Selene anxiously grabbed Suzanne''s shirt as she whispered, "Mom, I don''t want to go." Suzanne gave her a look that indicated her to be quiet. Jermaine said with a grin, "Mr. Lee, it was Jill that the Leach family asked for. How did it be Selene today?" Philip suddenly ceased to smile, "Jermaine, it was Selene who asked for a substitution. Why can''t we Jermaine felt the pressure and tried to exin, "No..." Philip snorted coldly and interrupted him, "Our young master does have a bit of a bad reputation, but it''s not your turn to pick on the Leach family." He looked grimly at Selene, "Either Selene gets in the car today, or Lewis Group deres bankruptcy tomorrow. Mr. Lewis, please think about it." Although Philip was a butler, he had an air of authority because he had been working for old Mr. Leach for many years. Today, Philip came to represent the peremptory attitude of the Leach family. Old Mr. Leach had inquired about Juliana and learned about her situation in the Lewis family after choosing her. Now, old Mr. Leach knew that the hypocritical stepmother and her daughter were trying to gain a good reputation by stepping on Juliana. Now, old Mr. Leach knew that the hypocritical stepmother and her daughter were trying to gain a good reputation by stepping on Juliana. He would not let them go easily. He asked Philip to support Juliana today! Jermaine raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, "Mr. Lee, this is all Jill''s joking. She doesn''t like Mr. Leach, but it has nothing to do with Selene and us." Chapter 24: Favoritism Chapter 24: Favoritism Philip looked at Jermaine who showed such favoritism, sneered, and said with a more resolute attitude, "I don''t care if it''s a joke. Since Selene agreed to it, she should get in the car. It''s not your turn to say no." Jermaine: "Mr. Lee, it''s really Jill''s fault..." Philip raised his hand and gave a direct order, "Take Miss Selene Lewis to the car." He came with four strong bodyguards, who immediately walked towards Selene when they heard the order. Selene was so scared that she hid behind Suzanne, her fear making her forget her disguise, "Mom, I don''t want to go to the Leach family. I don''t want to marry Benson, that crazy, short-lived man." Philip had watched as Benson grew up and treated him no differently than his own son. When he heard Selene say that about the young master, he was furious, "Carry Selene into the coffin. The young master is crazy and will kill her anyway. Since she has to die, it''d be more convenient if we just put her into the coffin and send her to the cremation." The bodyguards followed the order without speaking. They pushed Suzanne away and went to grab Selene. Selene screamed in terror and grabbed Jayden''s arm in a hurry, "Jayden, save me. I don''t want to lie in a coffin." Jayden opened his arms to shield Selene behind him and looked up at Philip, "Selene is my fiance. Please show me and the Hodges family some respect, Mr. Lee." Philip looked Jayden up and down, who was still bruised and swollen from the fall caused by the dog chasing him yesterday. Philip snorted disdainfully, "Since when does the Leach family need to show respect to the Hodges?" He raised his hand to signal the bodyguards to do it while saying, "Beat up whoever stops Selene from getting into the car today!" The bodyguards grabbed Jayden''s arms, clenched their fists, and punched Jayden hard in the stomach. "Ah!" Jayden''s face turned pale with pain. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Selene wanted to help him, "Jayden, ah... Let go of me! Mom and Dad, help me!" The two bodyguards grabbed Selene and walked towards the coffin. Selene screamed in fear and reached for Jayden, "Help me, Jayden." Jayden looked up painfully, but the other two bodyguards grabbed him and beat him badly. Jayden was immediately beaten to the ground screaming, begging for mercy, and dared to save Selene. Jermaine could not let his baby daughter die and stepped forward to stop them and pull Selene back: "Mr. Lee..." However, before he could touch Selene, he was kicked away by a bodyguard. Whoever stopped them today would be beaten up. Seeing this, Suzanne was even more afraid to stop them, but she hurried forward, "Mr. Lee, Selene has a fianc and she is not good enough for Mr. Leach. Besides, how can a sister steal her brother-in- Philip nced at Suzanne with a look of mockery and disdain in his eyes, "If Mrs. Lewis don''t want Selene to go, just say so. There''s no need to make up excuses to y your role as a good stepmother." Suzanne said cheekily, "I am doing Jill a favor. She has a bad reputation and no one in F City likes her. It''s a blessing for her that Mr. Leach doesn''t mind it. No matter what will happen to Mr. Leach in the future, Jill will live a good life. " Juliana heard it when she came down from upstairs. She mocked, "I''m giving this blessing to Selene. You''re wee." Philip was satisfied with Juliana''s attitude. She was not a pushover, which was the way the youngdy should be. He ordered again, "Throw Selene in the coffin." Chapter 25: Tweeting Chapter 25: Tweeting At this moment, Selene was already dragged to the ice coffin. She clutched the edge of the stinging ice coffin with both hands and did not let go. She cried out: "Juliana, I don''t want to marry Benson for you. He''s a crazy, short-lived, and ugly monster." Philip knew the young master''s reputation outside, but Selene was looking for death to say that in front of him! Philip''s face was gloomy. He ordered in a cold voice, "Throw her in!" This time, the bodyguards were even ruder. They lifted Selene directly, opened her hands, threw her into the ice coffin, and then pushed the lid shut. Selene screamed in fear and pushed the coffin lid with both hands to keep it from closing, "Juliana, save me! I promise you everything as long as I don''t marry Benson..." The Leach family was so powerful that even Jayden couldn''t do anything about it. They actually made her lie in the ice coffin, in which the dead have been lying. Selene had long been scared out of her mind and just wanted to get out of there. Juliana looked at Suzanne and asked mockingly, "Do you want Selene to die, or do you want me to die, good stepmother!" Suzanne looked over at the ice coffin, in which Selene was struggling as the bodyguard had almost pushed the lid to the top. The Leach family had always meant what they said and no one dared to disobey them. However, if she changed her words now, the image of a good stepmother that she had worked so hard for would copse. Seeing that the coffin lid was about to cover the coffin, Suzanne had no choice, "Save Selene! I... I''ll listen to you. I''ll tweet." Juliana looked up at Philip. Philip raised his hand to signal the bodyguards to stop, "Wait until Selene has posted her tweet before letting her out." Juliana had someone take the phone to Selene. Selene anxiously stretched out her hand to take the phone, clicked on Twitter, and started editing the This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. text. She was scared to death of this ice coffin where dead people had been lying. Suzanne had an idea of writing three small things to fool around. Juliana looked at them and said, "The three things you write about must be to my satisfaction. Don''t say anything irrelevant." Suzanne looked up at Juliana, who also looked over with clear eyes, as bright as the stars, but sharp as if to see through all the dark side of the human heart. Juliana was not easy to fool anymore. Suzanne looked away with a guilty look. Looking at the three things she had written, she hesitated for a long time, but finally deleted them and re-edited them. Selene first finished editing. She stretched out her hand with her phone, "I posted it, Juliana, take a look at it and let me out quickly." A bodyguard took the phone and handed it to Juliana. [Selene: Three bad things I''ve done to Juliana, 1. When I was twelve, I stole money from my ssmate and put it in Juliana''s school bag, which caused the whole school to think she was a thief.] [2. When I was sixteen, I took her to a bar, got her drunk, and took those pictures, but she didn''t know those men.] [3. At eighteen, I was the one who exchanged Juliana''s love letter and gifts to Jayden.] Juliana narrowed her eyes and looked at Selene coldly. Juliana got a bad reputation and started acting badly from the age of twelve when she was ndered as a thief. At sixteen, Juliana''s reputation dropped dramatically because of the photos of her in a bar, drunk and surrounded by three to five men. Even if nothing had happened, news had spread that she was a young slut. At the age of eighteen, as soon as the high school exams were over, Juliana wrote a love letter to Jayden and sent him gifts. But the pure love letter turned into a disgusting plea for sex and the crystal ball turned into a condom and birth control pills. It made Jayden hate and resent Juliana even more. All these things had pushed Juliana''s bad reputation to a high point. Chapter 26: He Came Chapter 26: He Came When Juliana finished reading the tweet, there were already manyments underneath, because Selene was a famous Inte celebrity with millions of followers, who were all shocked at this moment. She threw the phone to Jermaine without reading thements, "Read it yourself. This is the good sister who''s always been nice to me." Jermaine looked sullen as he read the three things Selene had written. He was silent for a long while before saying, "Selene was still young and thoughtless back then. Forgive her as an elder sister." Julianaughed when she heard it, "She is only two months younger than me. Why don''t you say she was still a fertilized egg by then?" Jermaine knew he was in the wrong and shut up. Selene was still lying in the ice coffin, shivering, "Juliana, I have posted my tweet. Can I get out now? It''s so scary in here." Juliana looked over at Suzanne and said, "It''s up to your mom now." Suzanne had done the edit but hadn''t posted it; she tapped to send when Juliana looked over. She handed the phone out, "Let Selene out." Juliana took a look at it and handed it back to her, "Read it out, so everyone can see how your image of a good stepmother came to be in their eyes." Suzanne couldn''t let her daughter suffer, so she didn''t care about the image anymore. Anyway, Juliana was not of much use now. Suzanne said without even taking the phone, "I have changed Juliana''s medication for pneumonia that year; Selene did all the things I advised. I don''t really love Juliana. I only did what she wanted and satisfied her because my love for her was to spoil and ruin her!" Although Suzanne did not say anything particr, those few words were enough to tear apart her mask. From today onwards, her rtionship with Juliana was totally broken. Juliana snorted lightly, looked up, and asked Jermaine, "Did you hear that?" Jermaine looked away as he said, "She is just your stepmother and she doesn''t love you as a matter of course." It made Julianaugh. Philip became furious about it. He had never seen such a prejudiced father. He bowed and asked Juliana respectfully, "Youngdy, should I let her out?" Juliana answered, "Go ahead." Philip raised his hand and lifted the lid off the coffin. Selene''s legs went soft, but she still climbed up and jumped out. Her knees were worn out when she fell to the ground and she could only cry sitting there. At this moment, a low-profile ck car drove over like a cheetah and parked steadily at the door. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Philip saw it and hurriedly signaled the bodyguards to carry the ice coffin and all the other things away to make way. Then he quickly stepped forward to stand by the back seat and bowed to open the door. Seeing that the bodyguards stood on both sides of the road and Philip was so respectful people, Jermaine thought it was old Mr. Leach. Did this rm old Mr. Leach? Jermaine was in a panic thinking about how to push Juliana out to solve this matter. Philip had already opened the car door and called out respectfully, "Young master." Jermaine and the others heard it and looked over, trying to see the legendary ugly and cruel Benson. The man got out of the car with a handsome face and a slender and tall figure, aloof yet overwhelming. Was this handsome, powerful, and noble man the legendary Benson, who was described as incredibly ugly, brutal, and bloodthirsty? Selene was stunned by this stunning man. Chapter 27: Husband Chapter 27: Husband Juliana got inexplicably nervous as she watched Benson walk towards her with his long, slender legs. When Benson walked to her, she took a step backward sheepishly. Benson then approached one step closer and she stepped back again with a great sense of pressure and crisis. Benson saw it and reached out to take her by the hand, "Don''t you stop?" Juliana lowered her head timidly and looked at her wrist, which was being pulled by him, only to feel his body heat burned her a little. She said as she struggled, "It''s hot." Philip sensibly handed Benson an umbre. Benson grabbed her wrist with one hand and held the umbre with the other as he asked in a low voice, "Did you agree to the substitution, huh?" Juliana felt that if she dared to say yes, he would definitely break her wrist! Juliana raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile, "No, I couldn''t agree. You are so handsome and rich, and I won''t agree to it." Benson did not believe it, "Really?" Juliana nodded her head hard: "Yes." Benson looked straight at her, "Then who am I to you?" Juliana: ... Benson narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Hmm?" Juliana thought of his caller''s note, her little face burned, and she said courageously, "Husband!" Juliana only felt her face burning in shame after saying it. Benson was satisfied and pulled her directly into his arms, "Got your belongings packed?" Juliana leaned into his arms, smelling the cool medicinal scent of his body, and nodded with a blush: "Yes, they''re upstairs." "Let''s go home." Benson turned around with her in his arms. Philip hurriedly asked a bodyguard to go upstairs to get Juliana''s luggage and opened the door for them respectfully. Selene saw that the beautiful and noble man was about to leave and said subconsciously, "Mr. Leach, wait." Benson did not stop as if he had not heard it. Selene''s face was full of disappointment. She didn''t expect Benson wouldn''t even look at her and didn''t even answer when she called out to him. Jermaine came back to the present moment and rushed forward, "Mr. Leach, why don''t youe in and have a seat? Jill and I still have some things to talk about." Benson stopped and looked down at Juliana: "Is that so?" Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Juliana shook her head, "No." Jermaine red at Juliana, signaling her to let Benson stay. Selene said softly, "Mr. Leach, please stay for lunch if you don''t mind." Suzanne thought that Benson, who was so noble, was much better than Jayden, so she echoed, "Yes, Selene is a good cook. If you don''t mind..." Benson turned his head slightly sideways and nced at them from the corner of his eye in disgust, "I do mind. After all, I don''t eat food that is not even as good as pig food." Suzanne and Selene looked grim when they heard him say that Selene''s cooking skills were not as good as pig food. Julianaughed. What a sharp tongue Benson had. Juliana looked at Jayden, "Mr. Hodges, watch your fiance. Don''t let her try to steal my man when she sees my man is better than you!" Thisment made Benson raise his eyebrows in pleasure. Jayden saw that Selene was still staring in fascination in the direction of Benson''s car even when it had gone. He suddenly felt betrayed and shouted in a deep voice, "Selene." Selene returned to her senses and looked up with teary eyes at Jayden, full of worry and guilt: "Jayden, I''m sorry I got you into this." With that, she got up shakily and walked towards Jayden, despite the pain in her knees. As soon as Jayden saw that she was walking towards him even though her knees were bleeding, he knew he had misjudged her. Selene loved him so much. How could she have fallen for Benson, a brutal lunatic and a short-lived devil! Chapter 28: Domination Chapter 28: Domination The icy atmosphere in the car made Juliana sit upright anxiously as if she had done something wrong to Benson. However, she had never experienced such emotions when she had been Miranda, even when she had faced the top killer. Benson''s aura was so overpowering! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Philip, who was driving the car, was nervous and worried about Juliana as he watched the two in the back seat. Was the young master about to lose his temper with the youngdy? In fact, Benson was upset that Juliana had so easily given up her status as his wife to someone else. Was he so insignificant to her? Juliana had agreed to the recement so easily and had not apologized to him yet, sitting there quietly with no awareness of her mistake. The more Benson thought about it, the angrier he got, and the lower the air pressure in the car. Philip even breathed carefully, for fear that he would be an outlet for Benson''s anger. Juliana got restless too, so she put her hands on her knees and tapped her knees with her fingers. Benson watched what she was doing and the anger that filled his chest seemed to be ignited quietly. After convincing himself for a long while to cool down, Benson turned his head and saw Juliana tapping her knees with one hand and holding her phone in the other as she browsed. Benson said in a deep voice: "Juliana." Juliana looked up at him: "Yes?" Seeing that she still looked innocent as if she didn''t know what was wrong, Benson lowered his voice even more: "Did you really agree to be reced today?" Would she have really allowed Selene to stand in for her if he hadn''te and arranged a funeral procession? Juliana heard a trace of awkwardness and danger in the icy voice. She shook her head firmly, "No, because I''m going to be Mrs. Leach!" Juliana did not lie about it. She was going to return to S City with the identity of the youngdy of the Leach family. Because of her words, Benson, who had been sulking all the way, was suddenly relieved. He smiled, then looked at her and said seriously, "Don''t ever say that again. Mrs. Leach can only be you!" Juliana looked up at him. Benson smelled the faint smell of blood in the air as soon as he was in a better mood. He looked Juliana up and down and asked with a frown, "Are you injured?" Juliana looked at her right calf where the blood flowing from it had dried up, "It''s a small injury. It''s okay." She had barely finished when a figure had pressed down in front of her. Benson leaned over with his hand on her thigh to see the wound on her calf clearly. Such a close distance allowed Juliana to smell his distinctive cool, medicinal scent, mixed with the smell of a man, which made her little face burn. His palm rested on her thigh and the warmth of his palm burned her skin through the thin skirt. It was the first time that Juliana was so intimate with a man and it made her blush and hold her breath even more nervously. Benson was not distracted as he saw the blood on Juliana''s calf, which ran directly to the bottom of her foot. Although it was dried, it was very striking and stinging to Benson''s eyes. "Isn''t this serious?" Benson looked up at her angrily, "Who did it?" Juliana did not know what he was angry about and replied softly, "It''s not serious. I did it myself. It has nothing to do with anyone else." Benson asked again in a cold voice, "Who hurt you? How did you get hurt?" He was going to break that person''s leg! Chapter 29: Applying Medicine Chapter 29: Applying Medicine "It''s true..." Juliana just opened her mouth when she saw Benson''s slightly red eyes, which meant his mania was about to attack again. Juliana hurriedly said, "It was Jermaine who took the ss jug to hit me but I kicked him. The jug fell to the ground and the ss bounced up and hurt my leg. It was not serious and it didn''t hurt." After saying that, she raised her hand to cover Benson''s eyes, not letting him to look at it. She coaxed him in a soft voice: "Okay, don''t get angry. You''re scary." After all, once Benson''s mania attacked, he would kill anyone he saw. She didn''t want to be grabbed by the neck again. Benson''s eyes were covered and he couldn''t see anything, so he became more sensitive to the Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. slightest smell of blood. However, the faint medicinal scent of her delicate hands winding around his nose and her soft voice soothed his violence. Benson knew he was terrifying when his disease attacked, too. He calmed himself down, "Okay." At this moment, Philip found a parking spot, pulled over, and then took out the medical kit from the trunk, "Youngdy, please bandage your leg up." There were Benson''s medication in the medical kit that was always in the car, and there were also ethanol for disinfection and hemostatic. When Benson went crazy, he would not only hurt others, but also hurt himself in many cases, so these drugs were often used and were refilled once a week. Benson said gently, "I''ll dress your wound." Juliana looked at the medical kit helplessly, "There''s no need to bandage this little injury, really." This little injury was no different than a mosquito bite to her. But Benson was persistent. He insisted on dressing her wound. Philip opened the car door with the medicine box in his hand and stood by the side. He smiled as he said, "Young master cares for you. He doesn''t even care about his own injuries." Philip parked next to the green belt and left just the right spot for Benson to squat down. Juliana looked at Benson and said, "Benson, it''s a tiny injury, really..." Benson did not speak. He simply knelt on one knee, then forcefully grabbed Juliana''s leg and ced it on his knee. Juliana wanted to withdraw her foot, but Benson held it down firmly and spoke coldly, "If you move again, I''ll break your leg." Juliana: ... What a domineering and bossy man! Juliana sat in the car and looked down at Benson who was kneeling on one knee in front of her. He was seriously and carefully dressing her wound, fearing that he would hurt her if he used a little more strength as if she was as fragile as a porcin doll that would break if touched. The scene of him getting down on one knee touched Juliana and reminded her of the time when Stewart proposed. It was a nationwide broadcast of the proposal, in which Stewart got down on one knee in front of her with flowers in one hand and a diamond ring in the other and asked her to marry him. She wasn''t excited, or surprised, or shy, but only shocked and annoyed at being forced to ept the proposal in public. Now, she was looking at Benson with shyness and a different emotion. Perhaps it had something to do with the different moods of the two men, too. Stewart had proposed to her as a mission at that time, with an ulterior motive for the property of the Sanchez family. But Benson was simply worrying about her being hurt. Thinking of the blood feud that had not yet been avenged, Juliana waved away the strange emotions. Benson cleaned up her wound and wrapped it with gauze, then looked up at Juliana, "Don''t deal it alone if something happens. Your Mr. Leach is not only nominally." Chapter 30: Handsome Chapter 30: Handsome Juliana looked at the ugly bowknot on her calf and then at Benson, then nodded, "Okay." She had lost her parents at fifteen and her brother had gone missing overboard. She had been all alone when the elders of the Sanchez family coveted Sanchez Group and she had to tough it out on her own. It had been Stewart, Wendy, and Timothy who were there for her, telling her that she was not alone and she got them. But now, two of them had betrayed and killed her and Timothy had been kept in the dark and befriended them. So, she could only rely on herself in the end. Benson noticed the momentary change of Juliana''s emotions, which was somewhat negative. He This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. furrowed his brow and said nothing. Philip felt the atmosphere had changed and asked carefully, "Young master, is it time to go to the Benson: "Go home first." Juliana said, "Go to Moonshine Club, please." Benson lowered his eyes with a sullen face and looked at her with displeasure, "Mrs. Leach, do you remember that you''re my wife?" The Moonshine Club was thergest nightclub in F City, where there were hostesses and, naturally, toy boys. There were young girls who sold their bodies, as well as high-ss entertainers who only put on a show. Of course, the target guests of Moonshine Club were only aimed at power and money. Benson also went to Moonshine Club for business. Now he refused to let Juliana go there because all the toy boys she used to keep were from Moonshine Club! If Benson allowed Juliana to go to Moonshine Club, he would be cuckolding himself. Juliana looked at him and said seriously, "I''m looking for someone who can examine your medicine, and by the way, I''ll get rid of those guys." Benson stared at Juliana for a long while and did not see perfunctoriness or lies in her eyes. He finally nodded, "You can go when your injury is healed." He believed her when she said she was going to get a medicine check. Juliana wanted to say that if he hadn''t found her wound so soon, it would have been healed by now. However, she couldn''t be insatiable since Benson had given in: "Okay." He hurriedly drove and turned around to go back to the Leach family when he was relieved to see that the atmosphere had eased again. The car pulled up steadily in the courtyard as they arrived at Leach''s house without a word. Juliana got out of the car and Benson forcefully picked her up. Juliana was helpless, "I can walk." Benson didn''t say anything and carried her upstairs, leaving the old Mr. Leach in the living room stunned. Benson carried her into the room and put her on the bed, "Rest well because you''re hurt. Don''t go anywhere and don''t put your wound in water." It was better to be obedient to a domineering and authoritarian man, so Juliana nodded obediently, "Ok." Benson was relieved and turned to leave. When he reached the door, he stopped and called out to her without turning around, "Juliana." Juliana looked up at him. He did not turn around and she could only see his slender back and the back of his head. She asked, "What''s wrong?" Although it was only two days, Juliana found that Benson called her Mrs. Leach when he was in a good mood and her name in a bad mood. It seemed that Mrs. Leach was her nickname. Benson said, "The most handsome man in F City is me." If she wanted a handsome man, she could only look at him. The toy boys she had kept were vulgar and unpleasant to the eyes! Juliana froze: "Uh..." Benson looked at her as he said, "Understand?" Chapter 31: Jealousy Chapter 31: Jealousy Juliana didn''t understand, but she didn''t want to die either, so she nodded heavily, "I understand." Benson went downstairs, looked up at the room on the second floor, and then got into the car. Philip saw Benson smiling pleasantly in the rearview mirror, feeling... a little puzzled. After getting into the car, Benson''s eyes suddenly darkened, "Break Jermaine Lewis'' leg." Philip shuddered at the cold voice and answered respectfully, "Got it." Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Benson then ordered in a cold voice, "Find out what had happened to Juliana at her family''s home today." He would not spare anyone who bullied his Mrs. Leach! Things weren''t difficult to find out about the Lewis family. By five o''clock in the evening, Benson got the findings from Channing Payne, his special assistant. Benson narrowed his eyes slightly, "Selene Lewis showed off her $200,000 engagement ring to Jill?" Channing only felt the air suddenly cool down, but still braced himself and nodded, "Yes, Selene Lewis also said the youngdy was jealous of her..." Benson sneered coldly, "How dared she show off a piece of junk that''s only $200,000? Is it worth Jill''s jealousy?" Channing thought to himself that they weren''t talking about the youngdy being jealous of the ring... Benson looked up at Channing and asked, "Have you told me there''s a charity auction recently?" Channing nodded, "Yes, it''s tomorrow night at 7:00 p.m., but..." Benson said, "Change my schedule and I''m going to the auction tomorrow." Channing had to swallow the words "you have turned it down". He was curious as to what was the charm of Miss Lewis who would just mess around to get Mr. Leach so attracted to her. ... The next evening, Juliana put on light makeup and a red dress and headed out to Moonshine Club. However, she had only just left the garden when Benson came back. Benson got out of the car and looked carefully at Juliana''s dress, which was enchanting as well as simple and elegant so that people wouldn''t dare to covet her. He slightly narrowed his eyes, "Where are you going?" Juliana told him truthfully, "Moonshine Club." For her, as long as she didn''t do anything against him, there was no need to hide it from him so that she could gain his trust. Of course, she didn''t want to do anything against him either. Benson frowned at her calf, "Didn''t we agree that you should wait until you were healed?" Juliana jumped in ce twice to show him, "It''s already healed." It was only a one-centimeter superficial wound and there was no need to dress it in an ugly bow, let alone stay in bed to heal. Benson frowned, "Are you in such a hurry?" Juliana nodded naturally, "Yes, your medicine needs to be tested as early as possible so that I can find out the cause of your illness and prescribe the right medicine. Your disease can''t wait too long." It turned out that she was concerned about his health. Benson looked at her with a pleasant smile as he said, "You can go there tomorrow. Now apany me to an auction." As Mrs. Leach, there were certain obligations that Juliana had to fulfill, for example, apanying him to some events as his date. Therefore, she didn''t refuse. Juliana looked down at her dress, "Then I''ll go change my dress." Yesterday, Benson had had many clothes, bags, and all kinds of things for various asions sent to her. The cloakroom on the third floor was now all filled with her dresses. Benson took her hand and said, "Don''t bother. You look very nice in this." He had already shown respect to the auction by taking Mrs. Leach with him, so there was no need to dress up. Juliana asked him, "Why do you suddenly want to go to the auction?" She remembered that Benson didn''t like these asions and always asked his special assistant to go if he had to. Benson, "To bid on something." Something that would make others jealous of you. Chapter 32: Hold you Chapter 32: Hold you The second floor of the auction. Juliana was leaning against the window in a VIP box on the second floor and looking down at the first floor when she saw Jayden and Selene. The two were whispering. Juliana didn''t know what they were talking about, but Selene blushed and gently snuggled into Jayden''s arms. Benson stood at her side, followed her gaze, and saw it was Jayden. His brow furrowed and he asked lightly, "What are you looking at?" Juliana sensed a hint of danger, but she answered matter-of-factly, "I''m looking at the trashes and wondering what they''re here for tonight." Benson looked at her, replied lightly, and called Channing, "Go find out what Jayden Hodges and Selene Lewis donated and what they''re going to bid on." The charity auction today was a little different from the previous ones. The guests each donated an item to be auctioned, and if they liked what other people offered, they bid for it. The proceeds of the auction would be donated to the charity foundation. Well, it could be described as an exchange of one thing for another. Of course, it was also social intercourse in another way. Juliana was quite interested, after all, it was fun to humiliate Selene and Jayden in public. She leaned against the window, looking down at the floor, and heard Selene at this moment because she was no longer whispering. "I heard Mr. Leach brought his wife to the auction this time, but I don''t know if it''s true or not." The woman next to Selene was obviously acquainted with Selene, who touched Selene''s arm and asked, "Selene, I heard that Mr. Leach''s wife is your sister, is it true?" Now, it was known in the city that old Mr. Leach had taken Juliana to the Leach family. But it was not known if it was true or not. Selene was not quite happy when Juliana was mentioned, but she smiled, "It''s true, no matter how my sister used to be, she''s destined for Mr. Leach." Juliana slightly raised her eyebrows. Selene truly reminded everyone of Juliana''s dark history all the time. They all started to gossip once they heard it was true. "So, is Mr. Leach really that ugly?" "Isn''t Mr. Leach a violent and crazy person? Is your sister okay now?" These questions reminded Selene of Benson, the proud and handsome man, and Juliana, who seemed to be favored by him. Selene couldn''t quite keep the smile on her face. She smiled apologetically, "Sorry, I can''t talk about Mr. Leach to the public." The gossips subconsciously thought she had acquiesced to theirments. "It seems Mr. Leach is really ugly and violent. He''s just a rich maniac." "Juliana is so poor. Without Mr. Leach, she would have been able to keep her toyboy and live a happy life, but now she''s been beaten by Mr. Leach and hospitalized." Selene felt the gaze, subconsciously looked up at the second floor, only to see the figures but not the faces. Did Benson and Julianae here? Selene hurriedly reminded the people next to her, "The auction is starting, let''s stop talking." She hadn''t said anything bad just now, had she? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Upstairs, Benson looked down at Juliana, "Toyboy and a happy life without me?" Juliana was a little embarrassed. She hurriedly said, "And I have been beaten by you and sent to the hospital? You can''t listen to them. I only want to hold you for the rest of my life now." Benson grunted, pulled her back by a step, then took a step forward and stood in front of her, his tall body blocking her view of the downstairs. Juliana looked up to stare at the back of his head and was confused. Benson scowled, straightened his back, and said in a deep voice, "For you to live the rest of your life." Chapter 33: Be still Chapter 33: Be still Juliana looked at Benson''s back and his purposely upright waist, which looked lean and muscr... Benson didn''t get the hug before he frowned and said impatiently, "Come on." Juliana: ... Benson obviously grew impatient and stepped back behind Juliana again, then gently wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, "It''s the same if I hold you." The warm and strong embrace behind Juliana caused her to struggle a little instinctively. But Benson''s hands tightened around her slender waist and brought her into his arms, "Be still when you''re in my arms." If she kept moving, she would turn him on. Juliana blushed, but she did not dare to move anymore and just stayed in Benson''s arms, feeling the heat of his body and the testosterone on him, which directly messed up her heartbeat and thoughts. She didn''t hear what was being auctioned downstairs. Benson didn''t care about that either. He simply kept his arms around Juliana, smelling her fresh scent to calm his mania. Channing soon finished his mission. Just as he opened the door, he saw the two embracing in front of the window and froze in shock, "Mr. Leach?" Mr. Leach did not beat the woman to death but held her in his arms? It was a miracle! Juliana blushed and tried to break free from his embrace, whispering, "There''s somebody else here, let go of me." Benson didn''t let go but held her a little tighter, "Come in and talk. What are you waiting for?" Channing, who had deep professionalism, came in and didn''t even look at the woman in Mr. Leach''s arms again. He reported, "Jayden and Selene have donated a diamond ring worth $200,000, and the president of Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. PH Company has decided to take the ring for $1 million in order to build a partnership with the Hodges family." Juliana raised her eyebrows slightly, "That diamond engagement ring?" Her voice was clear and sarcastic, but not offensive. Channing replied, "Yes. And what Jayden wants to bid for is also a mystery diamond ring, which is said to start at $10 million, yet to be disclosed what it looks like." It was the grand finale of the auction. Channing finished and left. Only two people were left in the box again. Juliana knew that the struggle was futile, so she said, "I''m tired." Only then did Benson let her go. Some things needed to be advanced step by step and he could not push too hard. Juliana raised her hand to touch her burning face and looked at Benson by her side, who looked as chill as an icicle but seemed to be breathing a little sharply. At this time, the auctioneer''s voice sounded downstairs. "The next lot: the ''Eternity'' diamond ring, donated by Selene Lewis, which represents loyalty, true love, chastity, and eternity..." The auctioneer finished his long introduction and then said, "The ''Eternity'' diamond ring, now open." Selene sat up straight and looked proudly at the diamond ring disyed on the stage. It was not this diamond ring that was supposed to be donated for auction. It was only because Jayden had misunderstood her yesterday. In order to make her happy, he decided to donate the engagement ring and nned to buy the mystery diamond ring at the auction as their new engagement ring. Selene knew that someone was going to auction off the diamond ring for a million dors, so she straightened her spine and waited for the envious exmations from the people around her when someone bid for it. However, three minutes passed and there was no bid but silence. Selene frowned, a little uneasy, and asked Jayden in a low voice, "Jayden, what''s going on?" The auction was already halfway through. As soon as the lots went up for sale, the crowd enthusiastically raised their hands to bid, which was the best indication of cottoning up. It was very embarrassing when no one bid for after three minutes... Chapter 34: Humiliation Chapter 34: Humiliation Jayden didn''t know what was going on either, so he looked at the president of PH Company who didn''t look over, so he shook his head, "I don''t know... Let''s wait." It was the first time the auctioneer had encountered such an awkward situation, so he asked again, "Any bid?" This time, someone finally spoke up, "One dor." "..." The whole room was silent. Juliana could not help butugh out loud when she heard it upstairs. On the contrary, Jayden and Selene looked gloomy. The difference between one dor and one million was so humiliating. Seeing that no one bid, the auctioneer reminded somewhat embarrassedly, "Any more bid?" "..." Nobody bid any higher and the crowd was still silent. The auctioneer had to speak, "$1 first, $1 second,st chance, sold!" Soon, the winning bidder of the "Eternity" diamond ring went backstage to pay for it and then came back. Selene had the sulks as she saw that the engagement ring, which had been on her finger yesterday, was now on the finger of a woman in a sexy dress. "It''s the boss of LY Group, isn''t it? The woman beside him probably is his mistress." The mistress took the boss''s arm and said sweetly, "Honey, thank you for giving me such an expensive diamond ring, which represents our loyalty, true love, chastity, and eternal love." The boss nodded, "Sure. That woman doesn''t deserve it, but you do." Selene''s face was purple with rage when she heard these words. The diamond ring had been her engagement ring, but now it was sold at a dor and given to a mistress. It was a satire of her rtionship with Jayden and an invisible p to her face. Selene could not hold back her anger any longer. She looked up at the second floor gritting her teeth and saw Juliana leaning against the window. Juliana must have asked Benson to do it, in order to humiliate her. Juliana looked at Selene with a raised eyebrow and a wide smile, not hiding the fact that she had done this on purpose. Selene burned with anger and even wanted to kill Juliana. But seeing a tall figure behind Juliana, she could only suppress her anger. Jayden nced at the second floor and pulled Selene, "Don''t be mad. Our target today is the mystery diamond ring for the grand finale and I will definitely get it for you." Benson was not someone they could afford to mess with. Selene turned her head to look at Jayden and a flicker of disappointment crossed her heart, but then she smiled and said, "I''m not angry. I''m just thinking that Juliana probably still can''t forget you, which is why she''s doing this." Jayden took her hand and said coldly, "That''s her business." Selene shook his hand, whispered to him, then got up and went out. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Juliana saw Selene go before she withdrew her gaze and turned her head to look at Benson, "You did this?" It was an affirmation, not a question. Benson looked at her, "Are you happy?" That ring was worth $200,000? With one word from him, he made that diamond ring worth $1. Then no one would be jealous of Selene and Selene would be a joke. Juliana frowned slightly when she saw Selene go out ande back in a short while, "Happy." She was happy as long as Selene was humiliated. The auction went on, but the bidders were no longer interested in the lots on stage, instead, they started talking about Jayden and Selene. The two of them had be a joke. At that moment, Channing came in and said anxiously, "Mr. Leach, the item Mrs. Leach offered for auction is broken, which is the next lot. What should we do?" Chapter 35: Slap in The Face Chapter 35: p in The Face Benson''s face clouded over, "It''s broken?" The lot that Benson had prepared for Juliana was an ancient painting worth ten million dors. How could it suddenly be damaged? The auctioneer was introducing Juliana''s lot downstairs already, talking about a painting that would soon be taken to the stage for disy. It was toote to take another painting now. Juliana looked at Selene on the first floor when she heard this and their eyes met. This time, Selene smiled at her gently. Although it was a gentle smile, Juliana still keenly sensed Selene''s provocation. Benson took off his watch, "Change the lot now and just say..." Juliana interrupted him and said to Channing, "Tell the auctioneer to stall for five minutes; now get me a piece of drawing paper and a pencil." Channing was amazed by Juliana''s appearance when he saw her turn around, then turned his eyes to Benson inquiringly. Benson put his watch back on, "Do as Jill says." Channing nodded, turned around, and went out. In just a minute, Channing came back in with a piece of drawing paper and a pencil. Juliana took it,id it out on the table, and began to draw...Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The auctioneer downstairs was cleverly stalling for time, "The lot this time is a painting donated by Mrs. Leach, which is the work of Mrs. Leach herself..." The auctioneer downstairs was cleverly stalling for time, "The lot this time is a painting donated by Mrs. Leach, which is the work of Mrs. Leach herself..." Hearing this, some bidders got excited and couldn''t help but discuss it. "Mrs. Leach is Juliana Lewis, right? She can paint?" "Juliana can''t do anything, except for dating her toyboy. Since when does she paint?" The woman sitting next to Selene turned her head and asked Selene, "Has Juliana studied painting?" Selene looked up at the second floor and Juliana was no longer at the window. She looked down and said softly, "Of course she has studied, but she went home after half a ss and never gone there again." Selene raised her head and said, "But Juliana donated her artwork, which means she must be very good at painting. I will take my sister''s debut work and you guys are not allowed to bid for it." The others were embarrassed: Since Juliana was good for nothing, and she had only taken half a drawing ss, her paintings must be terrible and unappealing to the eyes. Someone said, "Her painting is probably not even as good as those of kindergarten children. Who will pay a high price for it? No one''s stupid." Several people said, "I''ll take it. Mrs. Leach''s painting is art." It was not just a painting. It was a chance to befriend the Leach family. They wouldpete for it, even if it was a nk piece of paper, not to mention a terrible picture. Selene was in a good mood just now, but she looked upset when she heard everyone''s admiration for Juliana. Soon, the lot appeared on the stage for disy. Looking at a painting like that, the crowd was stunned. It was a pencil drawing, but it looked like an ink painting from the lines and the entire picture. The picture was of a plum tree, but the fruits it bore were peaches. There was a person in front of the tree, watering it with a watering can in one hand, and digging a heart-shaped hole in the tree with a knife in the other. The painting was abstract, leaving the meaning of the painting unreadable, and the crowd looked at it in silence. The auctioneer came back from his amazement and said, "This is Mrs. Leach''s painting "The Peach and the Plum", we start with no starting price. As soon as he said that, someone bid 10 million dors for it. Eventually, someone bid 99.9 million dors for the painting. Selene had been waiting for a joke, but now she looked up at the second floor with a grimace on her face. Juliana stood at the window, looked at Selene with a smile on her face, then gave her a thumbs up and then turned it down. It was contempt and ridicule for Selene, as well as a hard p in her face. Chapter 36: MW Chapter 36: MW The transaction was going on downstairs. Channing came in and looked at Juliana with a suspicious expression, then said, "Mr. Leach, the painting of Mrs. Leach fetched $99.9 million, Mr. Woods wishes you and Mrs. Leach a long and happy life together." Benson answered, "You''re responsible for the cooperation." It meant a business partnership with Mr. Woods. After all, the words "a long and happy life together" delighted Benson. Channing nced at Juliana again and then went out with a puzzled mind. That good-for-nothing Juliana actually used a pencil to draw an ink painting in just three minutes. Whether the painting was abstract or not, even the great artists could not do it. Thinking about the painting, Channing couldn''t help but feel sorry for it, because he believed that the painting was worth more than $99.9 million and that Mr. Woods had made a fortune. Or maybe he overestimated Juliana. Benson stood beside Juliana without asking her anything but reached out and rubbed her head, "Mrs. Leach, you''re awesome." From the moment she began to paint, he noticed that her emotions were not quite right. There was an intense sadness and a strong sense of hate. What kind of emotions did she put into that painting? Juliana was drowning in the pain of her past life, but when she heard Benson''spliment, she couldn''t help butugh, "Do you think I''m a kid?" Benson asked her in return, "Can''t I?" Juliana dared not say no. Benson found that she was in a better mood and took her into his arms again, rubbing her hair gently, "If you have something on your mind, tell me and I''ll fix it." Juliana did not move and stayed in his arms, "Okay." Perhaps she had been used to being strong alone in her previous life, so when she had someone to rely on, she couldn''t help but let her guard down. "Next is thest lot tonight, which is the mysterious diamond ring. Why is it mysterious? Because this diamond ringes from the hand of the mysterious designer MW..." Hearing the words of the auctioneer downstairs, Juliana jerked out of Benson''s arms and leaned over the window. Even without leaning out, she was able to see the item on disy downstairs, as therge screen magnified it. Now the item on disy was only a brocade box while the auctioneer was talking about the origin of this mysterious diamond ring. "This diamond ring is called ''Destiny''. It has a total of 999 small diamonds and a sapphire with gradient color. Just two years ago, Princess Syrte wanted to offer 500 million for this diamond ring, but MW refused." Along with the auctioneer''s instruction, the box slowly opened to reveal the true face of the "Destiny" diamond ring. It was a very beautiful and uniquely designed ring. Because of the iy of small diamonds, the diamond ring glowed brilliancy with gradient color under the lights. The auctioneer said, "Now MW''s mysterious identity is revealed. In order to pray for her best friend Miranda Sanchez, she donated it to the auction for charity..." Benson merely nced at the diamond ring before looking down at Juliana. Her eyes were cold as she looked at the diamond ring on the disy stand, her slender fingers gripping the side of the window tightly. Because she was trying to hold back something, her nails were scratching the edge of the window with a creaking sound. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Benson believed that her nails would be broken if she continued to scratch like this. Benson took Juliana into his arms and then took her two small hands in his. Her hands were so small and soft. The auctioneer said, "Now we''re going to y a short video recorded by MW. Let''s see what this mystery jewelry designer looks like." Chapter 37: Destiny Chapter 37: Destiny Wendy appeared on the big screen immediately, sitting on the hospital bed with a pale face, weak and delicate, which made people heartbroken. Wendy faced the camera and smiled weakly, "Hello, everyone, I''m MW, the jewelry designer." Benson felt the anger of Juliana in his arms as her hands gripped his tightly as if she wanted to break them off. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. He even heard her rapid breathing, which was a desperate attempt to suppress her anger and hatred. Wendy said, "I have not nned to disclose my identity as a jewelry designer, but my best friend Miranda has passed away and she had donated her heart to me so that I could survive." "And the MW design was a joint effort between her and me. I don''t want Miranda to be forgotten by the world, so now I leave the identity of MW as a designer to Miranda. I hope everyone remembers that from now on the identity of MW designer belongs to Miranda only. I won''t design jewelry anymore." "And I donate the ''Destiny'' diamond ring in Miranda''s name. May her soul rest in peace! I wish that we can still be friends in the next life. Thank you all." The bidders'' eyes reddened when they saw Wendy nod her head in thanks. "Oh, MW is so kind! She left such an important identity to Miranda. They were not sisters, but they were better than sisters." "If I were Miranda, I would have no regrets in life for having such a friend, and I would have died in the right path." "I really envy Miranda for having such a friend." Juliana listened to the chatter downstairs and sneered mockingly, "Stupid." MW was originally Miranda''s stage name. The "Destiny" diamond ring was also her design. What the hell did Wendy have to do with it? Wendy donated the ring, not out of kindness, but to make a way for her reputation. MW was originally Miranda''s pen name. The "Destiny" diamond ring was also her design. What the hell did Wendy have to do with it? Wendy donated the ring, not out of kindness, but to make a way for her reputation. The reason why she said that she would no longer design was that Miranda had no more designs in stock and Wendy couldn''t design at all, so she said so to leave herself a good reputation. Once Wendy stopped designing, MW''s designs were now priced to be treasures on the market. Wendy really yed a good game, using a diamond ring in exchange for so many benefits. The thought of using Wendy''s "W" for the designer''s pen name filled Juliana with disgust. Wendy actually did it. After Miranda''s death, all those well-known identities of hers would be reced and exposed by Wendy one by one! Benson looked down at Juliana and asked her in a soft voice, "Do you still want it?" There was something wrong with her when she saw the ring. He came here for this diamond ring tonight. But if she didn''t like it, he wouldn''t buy it. The sudden voice jolted Juliana back to her senses. She hid her feelings, fearing that Benson would notice her unusual behavior. Juliana calmed herself down, "Yes, it''s my ''Destiny''." It was the wedding ring she had designed for herself, and now it was back to her, wasn''t it destiny? It was the wedding ring she had designed for herself, and now it was back to her, wasn''t it destiny? It was for women, and there was another one for men, which she had designed but hadn''t made yet. "Wendy, you dare to use my identity, then you will have to ept the humiliation of the truth being revealed in the future." The starting price of the diamond ring worth $500 million is only $10 million and the bidders bid on it crazily. After all, it was a profitable deal. Jayden waited until their bids were almost over, and called out in a calm yet confident voice, "Two hundred million." Chapter 38: One Billion Chapter 38: One Billion As soon as he said that, other people didn''t dare to bid anymore. They weren''t short of money, but they wouldn''t spend so much money just for a ring. Many peopleplimented Selene enviously, "Miss Lewis, how happy you are! Mr. Hodges spent so much money to buy an engagement ring for you. The ''Destiny'' will definitely be yours." Selene lifted her chin and looked at the second floor proudly, showing off to Juliana. Benson would not be willing to spend so much money for Juliana. The "Destiny" diamond ring belonged to her for sure! Benson took Juliana''s hand and carefully checked it for injuries as he said without raising his head, "One billion." "Wow!" The whole audience gasped at the price and could not help but look up at the second floor. Who was so generous to offer a billion dors? It was insane! Juliana looked at Benson in shock as well, "It doesn''t worth that much money." Princess Syrte only offered five hundred million for the ring because she had loved it so much, but Miranda had had no intention of selling it. Benson frowned when he saw that her nails were a little broken and bloodied, "It''s worth it if you''re happy." Juliana lifted the corners of her mouth... Benson did not bother to look downstairs but simply asked coldly, "Mr. Hodges, do you still bid for it?" It dawned on the bidders that it was Benson. No wonder, then. Jayden''s face jerked hard as if he had been pped hard and it hurt like fire. Selene raised her head and looked at Jayden eagerly. Jayden was ufortable by the look and could only whisper, "Selene, I..." Selene smiled gently and said understandingly, "It''s just a diamond ring. My sister can have it since she wants it. I only want you." Jayden felt guilty, "I''ll buy you another diamond ring." He couldn''t afford to pay a billion dors. His family would not allow him to squander money like that. Once Benson spoke, who else had that capital topete with him? Soon, Channing came back with the brocade box. He subconsciously handed the box to Juliana, but Benson coldly nced over at him, so he turned and Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. handed it to Benson. Juliana looked at her hand reaching out and blushed with embarrassment. Benson, however, opened the box and took out the ring, then grabbed Juliana''s hand and slowly put the ring on her finger. The glittering diamond ring on her white and slender finger made her finger look even better. Benson took her small hand in his, "Don''t take it off." Juliana looked up at him andpressed her lips, "Okay." Channing watched it, a little surprised, "This ring seems to be tailor-made for Mrs. Leach." Juliana nced at him. It had to be said that Channing was telling the truth at this point. Benson nced coldly at Channing, "Have you found out?" He was asking who had damaged the lot he had prepared for Juliana earlier. Channing nodded, "It was the person who carried the item. He fell down and tore the painting identally because the floor was slippery. The auction''s owner has already paid double Juliana looked at Selene, who was talking happily with someone downstairs, and raised her eyebrows slightly, "That simple?" Juliana looked at Selene, who was talking happily with someone downstairs, and raised her eyebrows slightly, "That simple?" She hadn''t forgotten that Selene had left for a while, followed by the painting being damaged. Channing replied, "Yes, I have carefully checked the surveince video several times and it was indeed an ident." Juliana did not ask further questions. After all, Channing was a capable special assistant. It could only be said that Selene''s yed her cards well and was not caught in the act. Channing added, "Mrs. Leach, Selene is waiting for you downstairs. Do you want to talk to her?" Chapter 39: Cursing Chapter 39: Cursing Juliana looked to Benson, "Wait for me in the car while I go check it out." Benson didn''t like to be in ces with a lot of people. When there were many people, it was easy to trigger his mania, too. Benson nodded and asked Channing to apany Juliana down. Downstairs, at the entrance to the lobby. Selene took Jayden''s arm and leaned on his side softly. The women wereplimenting Selene, saying she was very happy. Selene always smiled lightly and was very gentle and nice to get along with, which made people like her. Of course, there were things Selene didn''t like, for example, they asked what her previous tweet meant and said Juliana was lucky to have Mr. Leach spend a lot of money for her. These words were like an invisible p in Selene''s and Jayden''s faces, which hurt like hell. Selene saw Juliana and immediately greeted her, reaching out to take her arm intimately, "Jill..." Juliana avoided her hand and looked at her coldly, "Selene, how many times do I have to tell you that the illegitimate daughter isn''t qualified to be my sister?" Selene''s eyes turned red sadly and she almost cried, "But we were born to the same father, so you''re my sister." Jayden held Selene in his arms and stared up at Juliana, "Juliana, don''t keep picking on Selene. She doesn''t owe you anything." He said it as if Juliana was against Selene because of him. This made a few people who were amazed by Juliana suddenly have some other opinions. Juliana raised her hand and pulled her hair behind her ear, ncing at them with a faint gaze, "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Out with it. I don''t want to smell the garbage." Selene had a sour face when she saw the glittering diamond ring on Juliana''s finger. The "Destiny" ring, which she was so determined to win, was now on Juliana''s finger. She gritted her teeth with hatred. Why did Juliana enjoy stealing her things so much? Selene looked to the second floor and was disappointed when she didn''t see Benson there, "Where''s Benson? Didn''t hee down with you?" Juliana narrowed her eyes slightly and asked her mockingly, "What? You want to steal someone else''s husband like your mother?" Jayden took Selene in his arms, "Don''t be so harsh. I think you''re the one who wants to steal someone else''s man. You have jumped into the river for me and would have rather died than marry Benson!" Juliana looked up and stared at Jayden''s face with a frighteningly cold gaze. Jayden got scared, but he stuck out his chest and questioned loudly, "What are you looking at? Do you want to steal your sister''s fianc in public?" Juliana snorted, "I was thinking that your face looks like a QR code and wondering what woulde out by scanning your face."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Jayden wanted to refute, "You..." Juliana coldly interrupted him, "Mr. Hodges, since you have no self-awareness, why don''t you take a piss to look at yourself? I guess all your hundreds of millions of brothers and sisters have been killed by your ugly face before you came to this world." She cursed him without swearing. Jayden paused, perplexed, and could say nothing but "fuck" and "bitch". He was so frustrated. The people around wereughing at him. Selene had wanted to see Benson, but she didn''t see him, so she didn''t want to waste any more time. She looked at Juliana and said in a soft voice, "I know you''re angry with dad, but dad has been hospitalized for two days and has even been in the emergency room. No matter how mad you are, you should go and visit dad. Or others will say that you''re heartless." She was calling Juliana unfilial! Chapter 40: Kissing her Chapter 40: Kissing her Juliana did not take it lying down. She looked at Selene with a raised eyebrow, "You are filial and you came to the auction in a fancy dress?" Selene suddenly choked. Compared with Juliana, she was really dressed in a "fancy" way. She bowed her head, "So, are you not going to ask how Dad is doing?" Juliana asked, "Is he dead?" Selene froze and replied dully, "No, but his leg is broken." Juliana nodded indifferently as she saw Benson''s caring, "Let me know when he dies then. I''ll attend his funeral." Selene''s mouth twitched and she was speechless. She suddenly asked, "Jill, did you really draw that picture?" Juliana couldn''t draw at all and it was impossible for her to draw that ink-like painting with a pencil in This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. such a short period of time. Juliana had walked away. Hearing this, she turned back and looked at Selene in a condescending manner, "Is it fun to destroy the painting I donated?" Selene blushed at the questioning, "I don''t know what you mean." Juliana gave a light snort, "Just so you know. The auction house will ask you to pay for it tonight." Channing knew what Juliana wanted to see, so the only surveince video she was given was Selene''s. Selene had only asked the staff for a cold drink and some ice, identally sprained her ankle, and spilled the drink on the way the staff had to pass. At that time, Selene had asked the staff toe clean and wipe it up. However, there still had been an ident and Juliana''s donation had been broken. As far as the surveince video showed, Selene was innocent. But she knew whether she was guilty or not, so did Juliana. Selene watched as Juliana get into the car. At the moment when the door was opened, she saw Benson''s long and slender legs, his strong and thin figure, and his vague outline... With just one nce, Benson''s handsome face and noble aura made Selene flutter. She had thought Jayden was the best man in F City in terms of looks and wealth. But after seeing Benson twice, she knew that Jayden was no better than a finger of Benson. Juliana was unworthy of such a man! "That''s Mr. Leach''s car. It looks like Mr. Leach treats Juliana well. How happy she is!" "Juliana is much prettier than before and more beautiful than Selene. And she has an imposing manner. No wonder Mr. Leach likes her so much." "So what? Mr. Leach is an ugly and crazy person. Who knows if she will be killed the other day?" Selene had been jealous, but she wasn''t when she heard the rest of the gossips. Benson was good-looking, but he was a madman who could kill. It was hard to tell how long Juliana would live to enjoy herself. ... In the car. As soon as Juliana got in, Benson sat next to her, tilting his head slightly toward her to smell the fresh medicinal scent of her body, "Did she show off to you?" As soon as he got close, his warm breath fell on Juliana''s cheek, making her slightly ufortable. Juliana said, "I was the one showing off a billion-dor diamond ring to her." And the thought of Selene''s engagement ring being sold for a dor and given to a mistress made her feel great. Juliana looked up at Benson, "What happened to Jermaine''s leg?" Benson looked down and saw Juliana''s red lips like jelly, glistening with crystal light and bouncing, which made him want to bite. Benson did so. He lowered his head and kissed her... Chapter 41: Sweet Chapter 41: Sweet Juliana was talking when the shadow came blocking her sight, and the next second, Benson kissed her on the lips. The sudden kiss made Juliana''s eyes widen sharply. Her fingers gripped the leather seat uncontrobly and she forgot to breathe. Benson had only wanted to touch on her lips without going into it deeply, but once his lips touched her soft lips with the vor of the juice he had just drunk, he couldn''t help but bite her lips gently. "Hmm." Juliana opened her mouth in pain and let out a low cry. It allowed Benson to take advantage of the opportunity to break in. Because it was his first time, he rushed in aggressively without any skill. Juliana was stunned by the kiss, and when she came back to her senses, she pushed against Benson''s chest and tried to push his tongue out of her mouth. But her actions were nothing more than a passionate response to Benson. Benson held her tighter, kissed her, and enjoyed the feelings... Juliana only felt her entire mouth filled with his strong taste, making her shy and annoyed, as it was the first time she was kissing a man like this and nearly suffocated without being able to take a breath. Only then did Benson let her go, looked at her slightly red and watery lips, and reached up to rub them a little, "Sweeter than I thought." His voice was even lower and huskier than usual as if he was restraining something. Juliana opened her red lips slightly, panted heavily, raised her eyes to re fiercely at Benson, and then turned away her eyes and ignored him. This angry look was simply mischievous and seductive in Benson''s eyes. It made the heat in Benson''s body burn even more furiously. However, looking at her angry face, Benson did not want to provoke her again, so he could only take a deep breath and try to restrain himself. This little cat would kick him in the crotch if she got wild. Juliana got weak by the kiss and leaned softly in Benson''s arms, but she looked out the window as her face turned red. It was her first kiss! Benson looked so restrained but kissed her like he was going to swallow her. She... Thinking that Channing was still driving at the front, Juliana blushed and nced over, then saw that the baffle had been ced down in the middle at some point. Juliana''s blush got a little better, but she still ignored Benson. Benson embraced her with satisfaction, squeezed her soft little hand, and smiled involuntarily. When they arrived home, it was already ten o''clock at night. As soon as the car stopped, Juliana immediately pushed Benson away, hurriedly got out of the car, and went into the house. Juliana saw old Mr. Leach still watching TV in the living room, greeted him, ran upstairs, and closed the door with a bang. The sound was not loud, but it was the first time she had closed the door like that. Old Mr. Leach was slightly stunned, looked at Benson who strolled in leisurely, and asked him, "What''s wrong with Jill? Did she get bullied?" Benson recalled the taste of Juliana, could not help but licked his lip and answered with a smile, "Nothing. She has just eaten candy." Old Mr. Leach was confused. Eating candy could make her angry? Benson pleasantly went upstairs and held the door handle to open the door. However... The door was locked and he couldn''t open it! Benson was locked out! Benson looked downstairs at old Mr. Leach, pressed against the door, and whispered, "Mrs. Leach, open the door." At this moment, Juliana was burying her little face in the covers, thinking about how she had been Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. kissed and bitten and almost suffocated. She blushed and got so angry that she didn''t want to talk to Benson. Benson lowered his voice and said, "Grandpa is watching downstairs, please." Chapter 42: Stay with me Chapter 42: Stay with me Juliana covered her head with a pillow and pretended she didn''t hear it, but Benson''s voice came in like a magic sound. Benson coaxed her with a lowered voice, "Let me in first, then punish me, hmm?" Juliana heard hisst word and the blush that had faded rose to her cheeks again. Just because when he kissed her in the car, he made such a sound, low, husky, and very tititing... Juliana felt her face burn again, then quickly went straight into the bathroom, and closed the door with a bang, shutting the sound from outsidepletely. Benson: ... It seemed that she was not going to open the door. They had just gotten married and he got shut out! Old Mr. Leach vaguely heard the noise, looked up to the second floor, and asked with concern, "What''s going on?" Benson stood up straight, hands in his pockets, replied calmly, "Nothing. I let Jill sleep first. I have to work in the study, so I can''t stay with her tonight." Old Mr. Leach said with a frown, "You''re just married. Don''t leave Jill alone. Grandpa won''t allow you to hurt her." Benson looked at the closed door, answered without batting an eyelid, and then went to the study. He did not look strange at all. Old Mr. Leach did not notice anything wrong. After all, he thought that no woman would shut his Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. grandson out like that. However, Juliana was such an exception. Benson went to the study, sat in front of theputer, and started working on his business. But... The work that had kept him peaceful in the past made him irritable at the moment. He could read nothing. His mind was full of Juliana, thinking of the refreshing medicinal scent of her body and the sweet taste of her mouth... Benson worked for half an hour enduring his restlessness and then sent a message to Juliana. Juliana came out of the shower and picked up her phone, just as Benson''s message popped up. [Benson: Don''t be angry. Next time I''ll be careful not to hurt you even with your permission, okay?] Juliana took a look at it. How did he have the nerve to mention it? Juliana was ashamed and annoyed. She turned off her phone and turned off the light to sleep, simply ignoring Benson. The next day, Juliana still got up very early to practice martial arts. But as soon as she opened the door, she was blocked by Benson''s tall figure. Benson looked down at her and said in a hoarse voice, "Jill." Juliana looked up at Benson and saw that he was blue under the eyes, with stubble growing on his chin, and his eyes were red and bloodshot as if he hadn''t slept all night. After a sleep, Juliana''s anger was long gone. At this moment, looking at Benson''s haggard appearance, she frowned, "You haven''t slept all night?" The night they had first met, Benson had looked even more exhausted than now. In the past two days, Benson had finally regained some energy, but now it was all gone. Benson answered in a low voice. He had trouble falling asleep, and once he did, he had a series of nightmares. The only way he could fall asleep easier and have a dream-free night was to hold Juliana during the past two days. Juliana stepped aside, "Go inside and sleep." Benson didn''t move but stared straight at her, "Stay with me." Juliana was going to refuse, but looking at Benson''s exhausted look as if he could break out in a manic episode at any time, she nodded, "Okay." In Benson''s current physical condition, one attack of illness would be one damage to his body. Before she prepared the antidote, she must try not to let him fall ill. As soon as theyy on the bed, Benson held Juliana tightly in his arms, smelled her fresh medicinal scent, and the mania in his body was gradually soothed. But another kind of mania was burning up... Chapter 43: Calm Down Chapter 43: Calm Down Juliana sensed his hardness at once and her face burning up. She hit his chest with her elbow, "Benson, calm down, or I''ll leave you alone." Benson''s voice was hoarse, "I''m calm, but it''s excited and I can''t control it." Juliana was embarrassed and annoyed, "You..." Benson moved his body back a bit and pulled the covers between them to inste themselves from awkwardness. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. When he was done, he said coaxingly in her ear, "Don''t be mad, okay?" His hot breath in her ear made her limp and numb. The husky voice with restraint was like a small hook to Juliana''s heart. She closed her eyes and said, "Sleep now." After a night without sleep, Benson was really sleepy and did not want to mess with her. Smelling the scent of her body, he soon fell asleep. Juliana knew she was a pillow to make him sleep well, so she didn''t leave. Juliana took her phone to send a text message. Soon, there was a reply. [Master! You''vee to F City? Really? Really? Really? Ahhhhhh!] Juliana read the message as if she could hear the piercing voice of the young boy and she smiled. [Well, let''s meet at seven o''clock in the evening.] The reply was a lot of exmation, which seemed to be the only way to express his excitement. Juliana had nned to go there directly the day before yesterday, but she had been dyed, so she told her disciple in advance today. Benson had enough sleep today and was in a very happy mood as Juliana was not angry with him anymore, so she was allowed to go to Moonshine Club. After dinner, Juliana drove straight to Moonshine Club. Although it was merely six o''clock, Moonshine Club was already crowded. The lights on the first floor were shing and colorful. Men and women were dancing on the dance floor while the DJ yed music. Juliana frowned, not really enjoying this noisy ce. She hadn''t been to this kind of ce when she had been Miranda. As soon as Juliana entered Moonshine Club, many people''s eyes fell on her. Some people didn''t recognize her and whistled at her. Juliana ignored them and looked around to find her disciple Seb. Three years ago, when she had been in the ancient medical school, Seb had tried to worship Miranda''s master, but he had been left to her and became her disciple. Miranda''s identity had been hidden because she had been taking care of Stewart''s mood and had been afraid that he would have low self-esteem, so she had never met with her disciple Seb. She had taught Seb all the lessons online, and this was the first time they met offline. However, she came to meet Seb as Juliana, not knowing if he would believe her. Juliana took her phone and sent a message to Seb with her head down, "I''m here." Just as she sent the message, she looked up and saw a man standing in front of her, looking at her with uncertainty. Juliana looked at the handsome and skinny man in front of her and felt he was familiar, frowning, "Yes?" As soon as the man heard her voice, his eyes lit up, "It''s really you, Juliana! I thought I was mistaken." Juliana was beautiful. Many people got interested in her as soon as she came in. When people see her, they felt that she looked familiar and looked like Juliana. But Juliana used to have smoky eyes, red lips, and different hairstyles. And tonight, Juliana was in a T-shirt and jeans with a high ponytail and no makeup, which made her pure like a high school student. The man didn''t recognize her. Juliana looked at this man and frowned tightly as she finally remembered him. Because it was the toyboy Juliana had spent 100,000 a month to keep - Billy Howard. Chapter 44: Master and Disciple Chapter 44: Master and Disciple Billy did not notice that Juliana was displeased and was happy, "Juliana, I almost failed to recognize you dressed like this. You look so pretty. I''d believe it if you said you were in high school." Seeing many men looking over and whistling at Juliana, Billy waved his fist and shouted, "You all This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. behave yourselves. Juliana is my owner and I am her most favored boy!" Juliana looked at Billy''s skinny figure and snorted, "We don''t have anything to do with each other from now on." Billy was about to take her to the booth when he heard this and said in confusion, "Juliana, I don''t understand." Juliana frowned at him, "I have a husband and I don''t want a toyboy. Besides, you''re a weakling and not my type." Billy froze for a while and finally realized Juliana was saying that he was weak and she wanted to break off their rtionship. "Juliana... you don''t really remember me, do you?" Billy asked with extreme caution as if he was afraid to lose his protector. Juliana looked at Billy with doubt in her heart. Although her soul had been reborn in Juliana''s body, she did not have many memories about Juliana and she did not remember her life very well. For example, she had not recognized at first nce that Billy was Juliana''s toyboy. Juliana frowned at him and said indifferently, "No matter what our rtionship was before, we have no rtionship from now on. Now I have things to do, that''s all." Billy watched Juliana leave and was instantly out of his wits and hurt, "Juliana, what''s going on?" Juliana read the text on her phone and went on looking for her disciple. Soon she saw Sebing out of the elevator and she walked over to him. Billy nce in Juliana''s direction, then looked at the man who came out of the elevator, and suddenly understood, "Juliana still hasn''t given up. No wonder. Now I understand." Sebastian Yates was in a hurry toe out, but he was blocked by a slender figure. The woman went to the left when he went left, and to the right when he went right. Sebastian looked up angrily and froze as he saw a pure beauty, but then he growled, "Get out of my way, or I''ll throw you out!" Nobody could stop him from meeting his master at the moment. Billy hurried over and said nervously, "Mr. Yates, this is Juliana. Please don''t be angry with her." Sebastian once again looked up at Juliana before his eyes widened and he quickly stepped back, "Juliana, you''ve had stic surgery, haven''t you?" Juliana, "It''s me, S..." Sebastian shouted impatiently, "Even if you have had stic surgery, I will not be together with you. Don''t even think about it! Get out of my way! If you ruin my ns, I''ll send you ten fierce men!" Juliana frowned at Sebastian with his flowery shirt, red pants, long hair, sparkling diamond ear stud on his left ear, and a big gold ne on his neck. The foppery and rustic clothes, however, made Sebastian look good and even more attractive to girls. So, had Juliana messed with Sebastian? Sebastian didn''t care about Juliana as he was in a hurry to pick up his master, so he simply reached out to push Juliana''s shoulder, "Get lost." However, Sebastian failed to push Juliana away this time and she stood still. Sebastian froze and pushed Juliana again with greater force. However... Juliana held Sebastian''s arm back, and the next second... With a bang. Juliana threw Sebastian to the ground with a suplex, "You''re disrespectful and deserve this." Chapter 45: Recognition Chapter 45: Recognition Sebastian''s buttocks hurt from the fall, but he was afraid that he would disgrace his master if he was seen. Sebastian called out in anger, "Security, throw Juliana out and beat her up. She''s not allowed to enter Moonshine Club in the future, and if any nightclub or bar in F City dares to receive her, just wait for death!" Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Many people around were gloating. Juliana was a famous bully in Moonshine Club. Not many people could win over the men or the ces she liked. She fought hard and was protected by the Lewis family. So they could do nothing about her. A lot of people loathed her and wanted to see her in trouble. Now that she was going to be thrown out, they felt good in their hearts. Juliana watched the security guardse up soon but she didn''t move and just looked down at Sebastian who was cursing, "Seb, seven o''clock, white t-shirt, jeans, got something to do." Sebastian, who was still cursing, looked at Juliana in shock when he heard this and then his eyes widened! White t-shirt, jeans! Damn, Seb... It was something only he and his master knew, so Juliana was... Sebastian stuttered, "Holy crap! Master!" Sebastian was shocked to see the security guard take a stick to Juliana, and was so scared that he lunged to defend against the stick, "Ouch." It hurt! The security guard was also taken aback, "Mr. Yates!" Sebastian ignored the pain, knelt down in front of Juliana, and knocked his head three times, "Master father, don''t expel me from the school. I didn''t mean to do it. I didn''t recognize you." "As long as you don''t me me, Master, I... I''m willing to offer myself to you." Billy and the crowd were stunned by the reversal of this scene! The young master of the Yates family as well as the owner of Moonshine Club actually kneeled and bowed to Juliana and offered himself? Well... Juliana''s mouth convulsed, "I''m married." Sebastian whimpered, "It''s okay. I can be your lover if you want, Master." He could not be expelled from the school. It had not been easy for him to join the ancient medical school! Juliana didn''t want onlookers to watch them, so she just grabbed Sebastian''s green tie and dragged him away. The crowd was shocked! Sebastian was dragged into the box and almost strangled to death, but he still looked at Juliana with excitement sitting on the floor. As Sebastian looked at her, he became confused, "Master?" Juliana sat leaning against the back of the sofa and raised her eyes to look at Sebastian lightly, "Yes." Sebastian only thought that Juliana looked like a queen sitting like this and dignified with that nce just now. Her aura matched his imagination of his master, but her gender and age were the only things that didn''t match. He imagined that his master should be an old man, but it turned out to be Juliana! It was Juliana who once told someone to beat him up and forced him to have a rtionship with her! It was hard for Sebastian to ept the fact. Sebastian carefully asked Juliana, "Master, were you testing me before? Or..." Or did she covet his beauty and wanted to have a love affair between a master and a disciple? Juliana looked up at Sebastian and it urred to her that Juliana had done some ridiculous things to Sebastian, and she was quite embarrassed. Why had Juliana been so good at getting into trouble?! Juliana looked at Sebastian''s mboyant clothes with disgust, "I''m looking for you for something serious." She took out the sealed bag and handed it to Sebastian, "Check the ingredients of the medicine for me. I need the result tomorrow." Chapter 46: PDA Chapter 46: PDA Sebastian epted things fast. It only took him a little while to ept that the good-for-nothing who once forced him into a rtionship was his master. He took the sealed bag, "Is it so urgent?" Juliana said softly, "Yes, and don''t tell anyone else." It was about Benson''s life and death. And she would have liked to have the results in two hours if Sebastian hadn''t been lesspetent. Although Sebastian seemed to be quite unreliable, he was not at all hesitant in his business, "Okay." Juliana asked him, "What''s new with the ancient medical school now?" "Nothing, why?" Sebastian finished his answer before asking her in doubt, "It''s weird. You are my master and you should know thetest news faster than me." Juliana didn''t exin but just faintly asked back, " It can''t be?" She was not Miranda but Juliana now, and it was difficult for her to go back to the ancient medical school with her current identity. And she didn''t know if Wendy would also take her ce in this identity to the ancient medical school. She didn''t want to rm Wendy and get herself killed yet. Sebastian smiled tteringly, "Yes, whatever Master says." Sebastian filled Juliana''s drink with respect, "Master, there are neers to Moonshine Club, who are absolutely handsome and attractive. Do you want to have a look at them?" Juliana was confused for a moment, then she realized that Sebastian was going to offer her gigolos! Juliana stood up with a sullen face. Sebastian was startled and his drink spilled out. He looked up at her in confusion, "Master?" Juliana lowered her eyes and looked at Sebastian coldly, "Get rid of all those toyboys that I used to keep. I don''t want to see them in F City anymore." Sebastian suddenly realized, "Master, you are going to give up evil and return to good... no, I mean to be a devoted wife, right?" Everyone in F City knew that Juliana loved handsome boys and wanted them all as long as they were good-looking She was a woman who was even more lustful than men! Juliana faintly nced at him and said seriously, "Well, I''m henpecked." Sebastian was stunned by her words. The arrogant and domineering Miss yboy turned out to be a henpecked wife? And why did he feel like he was witnessing PDA? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Juliana finished her business and went back. She did not even pay any attention to Billy. Juliana had just gotten home when Benson, who was at the office, heard about what happened at Moonshine Club. Benson narrowed his eyes slightly, "Sebastian Yates called Jill ''Master''?" "Yes." After answering, Channing asked, "Mr. Leach, do you want me to check on Mrs. Leach?" Benson nced at him coldly. Channing shivered and hurriedly bowed his head, "I''m going to investigate Sebastian." It was impossible to investigate the youngdy, but it was necessary to check Sebastian. However, Channing did not find out, but instead heard one word from Sebastian, and reported it to Benson truthfully. Benson smiled and raised his eyebrows, "She told Sebastian that she was ''henpecked''?" Channing felt the oppressive atmosphere suddenly relieved, "Yes." Benson grabbed his jacket and stood up in a good mood. Channing saw it and hurried to follow him, "Mr. Leach, you have an international video conferenceter. Where are you going?" Benson: "Home." Channing, "Uh, what about the meeting?" Benson smiled pleasantly, "You will hold the meeting. After all, I... am a henpecked husband and I should be home by ten o''clock." Chapter 47: Noodles Chapter 47: Noodles Channing watched as Mr. Leach left regardless of the important meeting. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He went home as proud as a peacock! Mr. Leach was not at all like the one Channing knew! ... Juliana took a shower and changed her clothes right after she got home, as she didn''t like the smell of cigarettes and alcohol she brought back from Moonshine Club. After showering, Juliana sat on the balcony, enjoying the cool evening breeze, looking out at the night scene, and nning each step to follow. She was considering how to use her ability to return to S City and take revenge step by step! Juliana looked down at the Destiny diamond ring on her finger, fondled the cool blue diamond, and her eyes chilled a little. Suddenly, a beam of light came from afar, causing Juliana to narrow her eyes. The carved iron door downstairs opened and the ck car swept out of the darkness like a cheetah. Soon, it stopped in the courtyard. Benson stepped out of the car with his long legs and looked up at Juliana on the balcony with a light smile, "I''m back." The simple words gave Juliana the feeling that her husband told her that he was home. It made Juliana''s face flush, "I see you." Benson tilted his head to look at her in the hazy light and felt calm. Philip heard the sound of the car and went out, "Young Master, you are back so early today. Isn''t there a meeting?" Benson looked at Juliana, who did not move, and frowned lightly, "My wife''s at home." Philip smiled immediately. Juliana''s face was burning. She couldn''t sit still, so she got up and went downstairs. Benson entered the house, changed his shoes in the foyer, saw Julianaing downstairs, and said again, "I''m back." Juliana didn''t blush this time, but asked him, "Have you eaten?" Benson answered calmly, "No, I''m hungry." "I''ll..." Philip hadn''t finished his words when Benson nced at him coldly and he immediately said, "Old Mr. Leach is still on his walk outside. I''ll go get him." Not long after that, the cook said she had to take some time off and left. Benson looked right at Juliana and said, "I''m hungry." Juliana would be foolish if she was not aware of Benson''s intentions. But... Juliana looked up at him deeply, "I''ll go cook you some noodles." Watching Juliana turn around and go into the kitchen, Benson smiled and narrowed his eyes. This was what it felt like to have a wife. The warmth was different from the one when his grandfather was waiting for him toe home. Benson sat at the table, patiently waiting for the dinner Juliana cooked for him. Noodles were the fastest to cook. In less than half an hour, Juliana came out with a bowl of noodles and ced it in front of him, "Bon appetit." Benson looked down at the noodles with a golden fried egg and green onions sprinkled on top, and it smelled good. Looking at it whetted his appetite. "Thank you. I''ll finish it." After saying that, Benson picked up the fried egg with chopsticks, put it in his mouth, and took a bite... The expression full of expectation and happiness instantly froze. The egg yolk was not cooked and there were even eggshells... Benson looked up and saw Juliana sitting across from him, with her cheeks in her hands, blinking her big eyes and looking straight at him. Juliana asked, "How is it?" In the face of such an expression waiting for apliment, Benson swallowed the egg with difficulty, threw away his conscience, and said, "Yummy!" Chapter 48: First Time Chapter 48: First Time Juliana''s eyes lit up slightly and she smiled, "Take some more then." Benson nodded, but put down the fried egg and ate the noodles that smelled good. However, some of the noodles were overcooked while some were half-cooked and so sour that he shivered and gasped. Juliana looked at him, "What''s wrong?" Benson swallowed the noodles with difficulty and said with a nk face, "Nothing, it''s just so good that I bit my tongue." Juliana said, "Then eat some more." Benson wondered why the noodles looked so appetizing but taste so bad. He asked her, "Have you ever cooked before?" Juliana hesitated slightly, then shook her head, "No." She had cooked once when she had been Miranda, but only once. However, it was indeed the first time she cooked as Juliana. Benson was in a much better mood. It was the first time she cooked and Jayden hadn''t enjoyed it before. Therefore, Benson calmly ate the bowl of dark cuisine. It made him doubt his life! Benson finished the sour noodle soup in front of Juliana and looked up at her, "Don''t cook anymore." Juliana raised her eyes, "Hmm?" Benson only felt the strange taste still in the mouth. He said seriously, "I will cook for you for the rest of my life!" In the future, he could not let Juliana cook! The sudden sweet words made Juliana''s face burn and she looked away. Benson finished eating and took the dishes to the kitchen. He saw that there was still half a pot of noodles, thought for a while, and took it out to the dog. The dog ate dog food as well as these foods. Smelling the noodles, the dog ran over to eat the noodles happily. However, he had only taken one bite before he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground, sticking out his big tongue and barking: It''s too bad! I''m almost poisoned to death! Juliana was still sitting in the dining room. She looked into the kitchen, where there was the sound of ttering water, the sound of washing dishes, and the sound of the dog barking outside. She was in a trance, thinking it was the peaceful life she had always desired in her previous life. ... The next day, at the dining table. Old Mr. Leach looked up at Benson while eating, "Jill cooked for youst night?" Benson''s hand holding his chopsticks paused slightly before he nodded, "Yes." Old Mr. Leach asked curiously, "Was it good? How''s Jill''s cooking?" Benson nced at Juliana sitting across the table, saw her look over, and once again nodded against his conscience, "It was delicious." This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Old Mr. Leach suddenly grinned, "It must be delicious. Jill, make a meal for grandpa when you have time, grandpa wants to try your cooking too." He knew how picky Benson was about food, and if it wasn''t to his liking, he definitely wouldn''t eat a bite of it. If Benson said it was good, it was absolutely delicious. Before Juliana could nod, Benson hurriedly refused, "No!" Juliana and old Mr. Leach looked at him. Benson looked at old Mr. Leach unhappily and said in a deep voice, "Grandpa, Jill is my queen, not a cook. Ask the chef to cook for you." Although rejected, old Mr. Leach was happy, "It''s good that you know love your wife!" Benson was relieved that old Mr. Leach''s pte had dodged a bullet. After breakfast, Benson had to go to the office, but he was in no hurry. He took his tie and stood in front of Juliana. Juliana looked up at him, "What''s the matter?" Benson shoved the tie into her hand, lifted his chin, stretched his neck, and waited for her to tie it. Juliana frowned. How childish Benson was! Chapter 49: Good Morning Chapter 49: Good Morning Benson looked at her, urging, "I''m going to bete. And Grandpa''s here, so do me a favor." Juliana looked at old Mr. Leach, who hurriedly looked away as if he had not seen them, but then quietly tilted his head and looked over. Juliana still did Benson a favor and stood on her tiptoes to tie his necktie. Benson was so tall that even if Juliana stood on tiptoes, she was not tall enough. And she had never tied a necktie before, so she was clumsy but serious. Benson looked down at Juliana, smelling her fresh medicinal fragrance, and he was tall enough to see the view under the cor vaguely, white, delicate, and plump... Benson felt his mouth dry and he swallowed. He couldn''t help but take Juliana''s slim waist and bring her into his arms, "Jill..." Benson had only opened his mouth when he felt his neck constricted and his face turned red. He coughed, "You''re... murdering... your husband!" Juliana nced at him, then loosened the tie and straightened it, "You should behave yourself." Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She wouldn''t allow him to tease her. Benson lifted his hand to touch his neck, then looked down at Juliana''s red and glossy lips, and got thirsty again. "Mrs. Leach." Benson called out seriously, so that Juliana also looked up seriously, "What...... um." She had just opened her mouth and her soft lips were quickly kissed by cool and thin lips. Benson lowered his head and kissed her, biting her lips like a punishment, then quickly retreated as he looked at her with a smile, "Good morning kiss." After saying that, he turned around and left, for fear of being hit. Juliana only felt the taste of Benson on her lips, and her lower lip was still a bit tingly. This man was getting more and more insatiable! Thinking that grandfather was still there, Juliana looked over and saw him covering his eyes with his hands, but peeking through his fingers. Seeing Juliana looked over, old Mr. Leach hurriedly turned his head away, "Philip, I''m too old to see clearly." Juliana''s face burned and her phone rang just as she was about to go upstairs. It was Juliana''s Grandma. Juliana frowned, thought carefully, and soon had Juliana''s memory. Grandma was the only person who treated Juliana well in the Lewis family, not in a ttering way, but in a truly loving way. Grandma had passed out several times because of Juliana''s absurdity. Finally, she had moved back to her old house, out of sight out of mind. But Grandma loved her as much as she loved Selene. Juliana picked up the phone and said in a calm voice, "Grandma, what''s the matter?" Grandma was so disappointed with her that she didn''t even want to scold her anymore but only said, "Jill,e to the hospital to visit your father and deal with something by the way." Juliana said yes and then hung up the phone. She told old Mr. Leach and went to the hospital with a fruit basket. ... The orthopedic ward. When Juliana arrived, Grandma was sitting by the hospital bed, wiping her tears. Selene was the first to see Juliana. She greeted her and said in a low and soft voice, "Grandma is not well. Please be patient with her and don''t upset her at this moment." Juliana nced at her and then looked around. Besides Suzanne, Grandma, and Jermaine, there was a man in a sharp suit with a briefcase. Juliana was puzzled: Who was that? Chapter 50: Hospital Chapter 50: Hospital The man in the suit nodded at Juliana, "Miss Lewis." Juliana also nodded politely in response, then stepped forward, and said softly, "Grandma." Only then did Grandma look up at Juliana and med her, "If I had not asked you toe to the hospital, were you not going toe to see your father?" Juliana was patient with her grandma, after all, she was the only one who was nice to Juliana in the Lewis family. Grandma scolded and taught her at the side. Juliana looked at Jermaine who was lying on the hospital bed, his right leg had a steel te and looked very serious, and his face was pale. However, Juliana had not the slightest sympathy for him. Selene came over and told her, "Dad was on his way home when he was pierced through the bones of his calf by a steel bar that appeared out of nowhere, and it is likely that he will not be able to stand up for the rest of his life." Juliana lowered her eyes to look at her right calf with a small wound and some small scars. Then she looked at Jermaine lying on the hospital bed. Even if his right leg was notpletely crippled, he would have to lie in bed for three to six months, and then be on crutches for a year. Juliana was speechless. Benson was really crazy! Just because she got a little scratch on her calf, he had Jermaine''s leg ruined! But it was still great to be protected and valued in this way. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Seeing that Juliana was indifferent, Selene said, "Jill, are you not sad that Dad has be like this? You didn''t even cry a little." Grandma stopped talking and gave Juliana a sullen re, "Jill!" Juliana looked at Selene''s red and swollen eyes with a raised eyebrow andughed lightly, "Dad is not dead yet and you want me to wail? Selene, how badly you want him to die?" Selene hurriedly said, "I didn''t! I..." Juliana interrupted her, "Your crying face will make everyone think your father is dead." Grandma was old and really didn''t like someone crying in front of her. When she saw Selene crying with her eyes red and swollen and choking from time to time, she looked unhappy. Selene choked and didn''t know how to retort, so she could only say feebly, "I''m just so heartbroken for Daddy that I cried a little longer." Suzanne hurriedly said, "Selene cried because she was worried, but you didn''t even show any sign of worry." Juliana raised her eyes and nced at Suzanne calmly, "I thought you would still pretend a little even if you''ve ripped open the face. It seems I overestimated your means." Jermaine was annoyed and shouted, "Shut up! Did youe to the hospital to see me or to fight?" He was so unlucky that he got a steel bar through the bones of his calf while walking on the road. It was hard to say whether he could still stand up or not. Juliana nced at them and said, "I''m here. I''ve seen Dad. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave." Grandma said, "Thiswyer is looking for you. Have you done something illegal again recently?" She looked at Juliana with great regret, " I won''t help you this time, even if you go to jail, I don''t care!" Juliana had been arrested several times for engaging in gang fights and it had been Grandma and Suzanne who had gone to bail her out. When they saw thewyer, they subconsciously thought that he was here to sue Juliana again. Selene''s eyes lit up slightly and she quickly looked down, gloating with a smile. Nobody would help Juliana this time! Chapter 51: Lawyer Chapter 51: Lawyer Jermaine also said, "Juliana, you always make trouble and this time, you solve it yourself." He saw that thiswyer seemed sophisticated. He had not said a word before Juliana came, so it was clear that Juliana had really gotten into some big trouble. Selene looked up and said softly, "Dad, don''t worry too much about Jill. No matter what happens, her husband will help." Grandma looked at Juliana with confusion, "You got married?" Howe she didn''t know about this? Juliana nodded her head and didn''t answer her but said to thewyer, "Hi, what do you want to see me about?" Thewyer was a middle-aged man with an overpowering aura as awyer, despite his average looks. Thewyer handed Juliana his business card, "Hi, Miss Lewis, my name is Charles Simpson." Juliana took the business card and read the information on it. Jermaine''s eyes widened as she heard it and he couldn''t help but ask, "You''re Charles Simpson, the owner of Simpson & Co.?" Charles nodded: "Exactly." Jermaine was a bit panicked and even wanted to break off the rtionship with Juliana. Charles was a famouswyer in F City and the cases he had represented in the past ten years had never been lost. And now, someone had actually entrusted Charles toe to Juliana. She must have made a big mistake and pissed off someone she couldn''t offend. Selene was also surprised for a moment, but still looked up and said to Charles, "Mr. Simpson, my sister is still young and ignorant. Can you please talk to your client and let''s mediate privately and not confront at court?" Grandma was also anxious, "Yes, Jill is still young and doesn''t know what to do. As long as we can This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. mediate privately, I can pay any amount of money." For the olddy, going to court was not a good thing as going to the police station. She had said before that she would not help Juliana out of anger. When things really happened, she was still worried about Juliana. Suzanne asked anxiously, "Who is your client, Mr. Simpson? What did our Jillmit? Did she hurt someone or... kill someone?" Grandma felt dizzy and stumbled as soon as she heard the words. If it was true, there would really be no way to protect Jill. Juliana stepped forward and held up her grandmother, "Grandma, I didn''t do anything wrong." Jermaine was so angry that he wanted to jump up from the hospital bed on one foot and beat Juliana up. He said, "Selene, call the police quickly. How dare shemit such a big crime!" Selene replied hastily and took out her cell phone to call the police. Looking at the messy scene, Charles could not help but sigh, "I came to Miss Lewis to talk about the shares left by Ms. Suri Mason. Miss Lewis did notmit the crime." Everyone was shocked by these words and Selene couldn''t call the police anymore. Suri Mason was Juliana''s own mother. Jermaine looked ufortable, "Suri still had the shares?" Suri had died without leaving a will and Juliana was only allocated two percent of the shares. Jermaine had thergest share and became the chairman of the Lewis Group. Now awyer suddenly appeared and said that Suri''s shares had already had other arrangements? Then the situation of Lewis group would have to be redistributed. Charles nodded and took out the document from the briefcase, "The will left by Ms. Mason is that when Miss Lewis gets married, all of the personal property and twenty percent of thepany in her name will be given to Miss Juliana Lewis." Chapter 52: Transfer Chapter 52: Transfer Charles'' words shocked them all and they couldn''t believe it at all. They thought Charles hade to Juliana to prosecute Juliana formitting a crime, but they didn''t expect it to be a gift of a huge fortune to her! Twenty percent of the shares of Lewis Group, plus the two percent of her own shares! Her shares were almost catching up with Jermaine''s! Suzanne was most shocked and disbelieved as she pulled over the document and read the will on it, "Impossible. How can it be? She..." Jermaine took the document from Suzanne''s hand and read all the key regtions on it. Suri had given all her shares to Juliana! That was Suri''s will! Charles looked at Jermaine and said, "Mr. Lewis, please transfer the shares to Miss Juliana as soon as possible, or else I will have to sue you for illegal appropriation of the estate." After saying that, he nodded to Juliana, "Miss Lewis, you can call me if you need anything and I''ll answer you anytime." Juliana asked him, "Mr. Simpson, why hasn''t my mother''s wille up until today?" Charles looked at her and thought about the wording a little before answering, "Ms. Suri Mason said it was a dowry for you and that women stand on their own two feet to get a foothold in their inws." After saying that, he added, "Of course, without the ability to protect oneself, too much property can also lead to a life-threatening situation." Suri was trying to protect Juliana, so it was not until today that the will was announced. Charles finished what he had to do and left. In the hospital room, there was nothing but silence. Jermaine and Suzanne could never believe it as they looked at each other and seemed to be Juliana came forward and took the document with a light smile, "Twenty percent of the shares are going to be transferred in three days. Good father, is it a surprise?" She could see how surprised they were by the expressions on their faces. Selene clenched her fists, looked up, and said to Juliana, "Jill, you don''t know how to manage a Juliana looked at Selene, "I should leave it to him so that the two of you can share it with me when he dies?" She sneered, "Why should I let you share my mother''s hard-earned money?!" Lewis Group was thepany created by Suri and Jermaine together. It was monopolized by Jermaine for the past twenty years, and now it was time for him to give it back. Moreover, judging from the reaction of Jermaine and Suzanne just now, Juliana was even wondering if there was another reason for her mother''s death back then. Suzanne looked at Grandma: "Mom, please talk to Jill. She doesn''t know anything. If the shares are in her hands, she will lose them all and ruin thepany." Grandma thought that Juliana would really lose all the money ording to her previous behaviors. Juliana was one step faster and said with a sneer, "The money hasn''t even reached me yet, and you guys are already coveting it. You''re too eager, aren''t you?" This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She looked at Jermaine: "Haven''t you said that I will get everything that belongs to me? Why are you pping yourself in the face?" Jermaine was so proud that he could never do something that would go against his own words. He could only endure the pain in his heart and said through clenched teeth, "When I get out of the hospital, I will transfer the shares to you!" Suzanne was anxious: "Jermaine..." Jermaine said impatiently, "All right! We don''t need it. It''s Jill''s." At least he couldn''t ask for it so openly! Suzanne was reluctant but could only grit her teeth. Selene said to her grandmother, "Grandma, Jill is now Benson Leach''s wife, and with him protecting her, she won''t lose her fortune and do all those ridiculous things." The shares were supposed to be hers, but now Juliana took them away from her! Chapter 53: Beating Soundly Chapter 53: Beating Soundly Grandma had wondered about Juliana''s marriage and now she heard that Juliana had married Benson. She was even more astonished, "Jill, you''re married to Benson Leach?" Juliana nodded, "Yes." Grandma trembled slightly, "Is it that crazy Benson Leach in F City who is mentally ill and has beaten seven or eight women away in a month or so, making all the women in F City afraid of him?" This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Juliana frowned and answered in a slightly cold voice, "Grandma, he''s not crazy, and he''s not mentally ill." Selene also said, "Yes, Grandma, Benson is very nice to Jill." Grandma got angry, "How nice can he be? Benson is a madman and a murderer. Even if he''s nice to Jill today, he might do it to her tomorrow." She took Juliana''s hand and ordered directly, "Grandma does not approve of this marriage. Go and divorce him now! You must get a divorce!" Suzanne hurriedly pulled Grandma, "Mom, Jill finally got married to a family like the Leach''s and Benson treats her well, so why ask her to get a divorce?" Jermaine said, "Mom, it''s the Leach family. If Jill really asks for a divorce, they will make it difficult for our family." Selene hurriedly added, "Benson really treats Jill well and he won''t beat her. Even if ...... even if he does, that won''t kill her." On hearing this, Grandma broke out in a cold sweat and gasped, "We don''t sell our daughters. I''ll never let Jill go to her death even if I have to offend the Leach family." Seeing that Grandma did not look quite right and was having trouble breathing, Juliana hurriedly helped her sit down, "Take it easy, Grandma, talk slowly." Juliana stroked Grandma''s back and pressed the part of her hand between the thumb and the index finger. Only then did Grandma feel better but she was still gasping for breath, pulling Juliana tightly with tears let you go to your death again." She cried, "Grandma would rather you keep on being ignorant than marry Benson, because you may get killed! You have to get a divorce." She raised her hand and wiped a tear: "If Benson doesn''t agree to divorce, Grandma will run over his door." Grandma was genuinely worried for Juliana''s safety, fearing that she might lose her life. Over the years, they all knew what Benson''s reputation was like in F City. Juliana understood Selene''s evil intentions when she saw how emotional Grandma was and how she insisted on the divorce. If Juliana listened to Grandma and divorced Benson, she would lose her 20 percent stake, lose Benson''s support, and offend the Leach family. But if she didn''t listen to Grandma and get a divorce, which might cause Grandma to die, she''d be guilty and a bad reputation for getting Grandma killed for the rest of her life. Either way, she would not get a good ending. Juliana calm Grandma down, "Grandma, it was my father who forced me to marry Benson, and Suzanne and Selene also agreed and were eager for me to go." Hearing this, Grandma suddenly looked up at Jermaine. Jermaine hurriedly exined, "I was forced to do so, it was the Leach family who wanted Jill." Grandma stood up, grabbed her cane, and hit Jermaine''s arm, "You bastard! You forced Jill to marry a lunatic! Are you a father?" Suzanne and Selene rushed to stop her, "Mom, don''t hit him! Jermaine had no choice... ah!" Before the words were finished, Grandma turned her cane to them and scolded them while beating them. Chapter 54: Ripped Open Chapter 54: Ripped Open Grandma was so angry that she hit Jermaine on the upper part of his body with her cane, regardless of whether he was lying on the hospital bed or not. Even Suzanne and Selene, who were trying to stop her, were beaten up. After a few minutes, Juliana was afraid that Grandma would get too angry, so she went up to her and pulled her back, "Grandma, please stop, your hand will hurt." Grandma was panting from exhaustion and her lips were trembling. Juliana helped her sit down and poured warm water for her to drink. Grandma eased up a bit and breathed a little smoother. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Selene, who had received a stick on her face and had half of her face swollen, was aggrieved, "Grandma, why can''t you just ask before you hit us? I have clearly said I would marry Benson instead of Juliana, but she didn''t agree to it!" Suzanne touched the bump on her head andined, "I wasn''t even home the day Jill went to Leach''s house, so I didn''t know until I got back. I could not help it." How could Suzanne not know? She knew it and that was why she went out early, in order to gain a positive image of a good stepmother. Jermaine grimaced with pain in his upper body as well as several knocks to the head. He said to his mother, "Mom, I told you I had to do it and Jill had agreed to it." "What''s wrong with the Leach''s? It''s a blessing for her that they ept her." "Otherwise, who else in F City would marry her with her reputation?" Jermaine always felt that the marriage to the Leach family was a blessing in Juliana''s life and he was not at all at fault. Suzanne, who had been beaten up, also agreed, "It''s a great honor for Jill to marry into the Leach family!" For many years, Suzanne had lived a smooth life in the Lewis family, so she was able to be gentle and generous, but when she was suddenly beaten, she lost her patience and began to reveal her true nature. Hearing these words, Grandma was furious again. She picked up her cane and hit her again. Suzanne immediately backed up and yelled, "I''m not wrong! Jill has such a bad reputation for keeping so many men and sleeping with so many of them. Only Benson the short-lived guy will ept her! Who else dares to marry her?" Selene hurriedly interrupted Suzanne, "Mom, stop it!" Did she get out of her mind to say something like that in front of Grandma? Suzanne turned pale and tried to exin when she saw Grandma looking at her grimly and thought of what she had just said, "Mom... I..." Grandma sneered at her, "Well, Suzanne, thought you were a good stepmother, but I didn''t think that''s how you treated Jill!" Juliana looked up at Suzanne and let out a light breath: "From the day you tweeted, your role as a good stepmother has copsed. Since you''ve ripped open the face, there''s no use continuing to pretend." Suzanne saw that Juliana seemed to be a different person in just a few days, and then thought about the past ten years or so, she disguised to please Juliana and never refuted a word. Now that she had ripped open the face, she should simply be thorough. So what if it was the Leach family? Benson was going to die soon anyway. Not to mention that Juliana would be killed! Suzanne red at Juliana, "You have the nerve to do it, but you don''t have the nerve to allow anyone to say it? Do you dare to say that you did not spend money on the men?" She looked up at Grandma and said, "You only listen to Juliana''s side of the story. Why don''t you ask her how she forced Selene to marry Benson for her and how she hurt Jermaine''s hand? She''s the one who should be beaten!" Chapter 55: Revealed Chapter 55: Revealed Grandma looked to Juliana, "What''s going on?" Jermaine, her son, was now lying in a hospital bed with his right leg broken and his palm still bandaged. Being a mother, she was naturally heartbroken. Juliana nced at Suzanne, who was looking proudly at her. Grandma valued filial piety a lot and would never allow such a thing as a daughter beating her father. If she knew what Juliana had done, she would dislike her. Selene thought and suddenly said, "Speaking of which, Jill''s right leg was also injured, and the next day Dad''s leg was pierced by a steel bar, wouldn''t this... be..." Seeing everyone looking over, Selene hurriedly covered her mouth, "I was just guessing. It must just be a coincidence." Although Jermaine''s broken leg was not done by Juliana, it was Benson who did it for her to get revenge. Selene was kind of telling the truth. Grandma said with a severe expression, "Jill, exin it to me." Juliana nced at them, then said, "The Leach family wanted me to marry Benson. They gave Dad a hundred million and promised thatnd in the south of the city. I disagreed and tried to jump into the river to reject it, but I was pushed down by Selene..." Selene hurriedly interrupted: "Jill, you have jumped into the river yourself. Jayden can testify to it. Moreover, you have forced Jayden to marry you at that time." She lowered her eyes sadly, "I didn''t even say you tried to steal my boyfriend. How can you frame me for pushing you down into the river?" At the time Juliana was about to jump into the river, there were just the three of them there. Jayden was definitely on Selene''s side, so this testimony was meaningless. Grandma showed disappointment. After all, Juliana oncemitted suicide to force Jayden to date her, and it was totally possible that she jumped into the river. Juliana looked at Selene and snorted lightly, "Selene, you don''t know there is surveince there, do you?" Selene''s face was pale but she gathered herposure, "Even if there was surveince, I haven''t pushed you." She remembered that the ce was rtively remote and there was no surveince or people there at all. Moreover, she had done it stealthily and even Jayden didn''t see it, so how could it be captured by the surveince? Juliana took out her cell phone and handed it to Grandma, "Grandma, this is the surveince video. Take a look and see if Selene has pushed me." Selene did not believe it. She took a look and saw that it was really the surveince video by the river. She panicked and hurriedly said, "Grandma, I didn''t mean to push Jill. I wanted to pull her, but I was in too much of a hurry and tripped over my foot, which was why I pushed her." Juliana raised her eyes, looked at Selene coldly, and said, "There was no surveince there at all. You admitted it because you''re guilty." Selene was tricked. Selene exined with a pale face, "Grandma, I really didn''t mean to do it. I was afraid you would misunderstand, so I lied." Juliana then showed Grandma the screenshots of the tweets, "Grandma, this is what Suzanne and Selene did to me. They were always pretending to be nice." After posting the tweets that day, Selene and Suzanne deleted them. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. However, Juliana took screenshots of them. Furthermore, Selene''s and Suzanne''s reputations had long been destroyed. Netizens had no interests involved and called them vicious stepmother and stepsister. The friends in the real world, who knew the truth, did not say anything openly, but none of them did not despise them. It was hard to offer timely help or support, but it was easy to hit a person when he was down. Only Grandma, who lived in an old suburban house and did not use the inte, did not know about this. Now, Juliana was going to reveal their hypocritical and vicious true selves again! Chapter 56: Furious Chapter 56: Furious After reading the tweets, Grandma got even more furious. She took Juliana''s phone and smashed it straight into Suzanne''s face. Suzanne didn''t dodge the phone that suddenly fell on her and was hit in the face. Covering her head, she cried out in pain. Grandma was shaking with anger, pointing at Suzanne and questioning angrily, "Is this the kind stepmother you said you would be and how you would teach your daughter to love Jill?" Grandma had asked to raise Juliana herself, but she had seen that Suzanne truly loved Juliana and Juliana did not want to follow her, so she had not insisted. Who would have known that all of Suzanne''s good deeds would lead to a useless, troublemaking, and promiscuous Juliana! Grandma was extremely remorseful now! Selene looked up, saw the blood flowing down from Suzanne''s fingers, and shouted anxiously, "Mom, doctor, doctor." Juliana looked at the phone that had fallen to the floor with a cracked screen... That was her phone! Grandma yelled at them, "None of you are going to get Jill''s twenty percent of the shares! Jill, let''s go home!" If they stayed any longer, Grandma would be so angry that she would beat them up again. Juliana picked up the phone and helped Grandma to leave, with her hand on her back to calm her down. Otherwise, Grandma would get sick with anger. After getting into the car, Grandma finally stabilized a little bit, but she still didn''t forget her original intention, "Jill, you''reing home with me, and you must divorce Benson!" Juliana looked at her, "Grandma, Benson is not that scary as the legend says, he''s fine." At least, for now, they were not in conflict. Grandma grabbed her hand heartily and was very determined, "Since I know about this, I can''t let you go to the Leach family and get killed!" Seeing that Grandma was so determined and stubborn, Juliana didn''t bother to refute but just said, "Grandma, don''t make a decision yet, let''s talk about it after we meet Benson, okay?" Grandma thought about it and nodded obediently, "OK, but you have toe home with me first." Juliana listened to Grandma talk all the way home that she had either mistakenly trusted Suzanne and regretted that she had not insisted on raising Juliana back then. She also said she was wrong back then and now she must not let Juliana go to the Leach family and get beaten to death. A few words repeated countless times along the way. Juliana''s ears were all calloused. After returning to the old house, Juliana''s ears finally got to rest. Her car keys were taken away by Grandma, who was afraid that she would leave on her own.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Grandma also asked the maids to keep an eye on Juliana and not to let her go out. Juliana was helpless. However, it proved that Grandma was not the kind of person who coveted glory and wealth and truly loved Juliana. In her previous life, since her parents died, she had not felt the love and warmth of a family member. Juliana cherished it. After eating, Juliana returned to her room and sat on the balcony, looking at a vegetable garden not far away. It was a vegetable garden that grandma nted by herself because she couldn''t sit still. Juliana took out her cell phone, of which the screen was broken. She turned it on and half of the screen was ck. She could still call Benson. The moment the phone was dialed, Benson answered. Benson''s low, cool, yet soft voice came over the phone, "Mrs. Leach, good afternoon." Benson sounded delighted. He thought she would be angry and ignore him because of the sneaky kiss in the morning. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to call. Juliana said, "I''m not going back tonight." Benson was shocked and the smile on his face faded away. Chapter 57: Paranoia Chapter 57: Paranoia Benson narrowed his eyes slightly, "You''re noting back tonight?" Although through the phone, Juliana still felt the danger. Benson''s aura was so strong! But Juliana was not afraid of him and said truthfully, "My grandmother knew I was married to you and feared I would be killed by you, so she wouldn''t let me go back." Benson''s voice went cold, "So?" Juliana said, "Come over when you have time and let Grandma know that you are nice to put her off. Grandma''s not well and I don''t want to irritate her and go against her." Benson''s cold voice softened and he was even a bit pleasant, "I''m nice?" Since his illness began, all that he heard was how crazy he was and how terrible he was. Even if someone said he was good, it was ttering and false. But Juliana was the first one to make him feel genuine. Juliana, "Hmm?" He seemed to have missed the point. Benson said, "I''ll be over there some time, so you can stay there tonight." Juliana replied, "I''ve refilled your medicine packs and also made you a custom pillow. You''ll feel better when you sleep with it in your arms, and..." Benson listened to the soft voice and felt that all the mania was calmed down. He thought that if she was not around, he could also call and listen to her soft voice to fall asleep as well. Juliana talked but didn''t hear anything from the other side, thought she was disconnected, and called out tentatively, "Benson?" Benson raised his eyebrows and said in a slightly raised voice, "Call me ''husband''." Juliana blushed, "Mr. Leach, did you hear what I just said?" Benson insisted, "Husband." Juliana was a little angry, her voice a little deeper, "Mr. Leach, I''m talking to you seriously!" Benson, "Mrs. Leach, I like you to call me ''husband''." Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Juliana only thought that there was something wrong with this man''s brain. "I don''t care if you''re listening, it''s your body anyway, not mine, and my phone is broken, so I''m done, that''s it!" Juliana would not do as he said and hung up the phone in anger. Benson heard the sound of the phone hanging up and look at the phone with a frown. Was it that hard to get her to call him "husband"? This little woman was quite temperamental. Benson called Channing in and said, "Cancel all my schedules for today." Channing froze, "Mr. Leach, there are two very important appointments today..." Benson looked at him coldly, "What? Can''t thepany run without me for a day?" Channing hurriedly said no and canceled Benson''s schedule for the day, then asked carefully, "Mr. Leach, do you have something more important to do today?" Benson was a workaholic, who could work continuously for three days and nights without sleep! Now he canceled his appointments, Channing was worried if his body couldn''t take it and he had to go to therapy or something. Benson said with a straight face, "To meet her grandma." Channing was speechless. He would have thought Benson was going to meet the president with that look on his face! Benson instructed, "Go prepare a gift, not only expensive but also..." He paused and said, "Forget it, I''ll pick it out myself." The hand-picked ones were heartfelt enough. Benson stood up and asked Channing again uneasily, "Do you think Jill''s grandmother will be satisfied with me as her granddaughter-inw?" Although Juliana did not say it, he understood that her grandmother probably wanted her to divorce him! Chapter 58: Flowers Chapter 58: Flowers Channing looked at Benson and said ording to his conscience, "Mr. Leach, with your..." No sooner had he opened his mouth than he saw Benson nce over coldly. Channing only felt a chill down his back and that he would lose his job, and he hurriedly said against his conscience, "With your looks, family, and character, Grandma will definitely be satisfied with you." Benson nodded in satisfaction this time. He looked down at his phone and remembered that Juliana had said her phone was broken. "Jill''s phone is broken." Benson looked up at Channing and asked, "Are custom phones still avable?" Benson''s phone was customized, with the same brand, but different from the market ones, which had better confidentiality and security. Channing asked, "Do you want the ones customized for couples?" The word "couples" was new to Benson and he found it interesting. He nodded his head, "Yes. What styles are avable?" Channing contacted thepany and soon received the designs, which he then showed to Benson. Benson immediately chose one of them, "This one." ... The old mansion of the Lewis family. Juliana was with her grandmother winding the wool into a ball, while a family drama was ying on the TV. Grandma kept saying that Juliana should take care of herself and stop ying around. Juliana didn''t say too much against her, after all, it was a rare warmth for her to have a family member chattering about her. At this moment, the maid trotted in and was a bit panicked, "Mrs. Lewis, there''s a guest named Benson outside, should I let him in?" "Benson?" Grandma looked up at Juliana, "Benson Leach?" Juliana put down the wool, "I think so. Let''s go have a look." Grandma also put down the wound ball of wool, stood up, and asked Juliana to help her out. The two of them went out of the living room and saw the slender figure standing outside the main door. Benson was shrouded in sunlight with a long shadow, carrying a gift box in one hand and holding a bouquet of flowers in the other. The evening sun behind him became his backdrop. Only by looking from afar like this, people would This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. feel that this person was iparably noble like an emperor. However, such a noble man was waiting outside the iron gate quietly without any impatience. Juliana saw him, immediately ran to him, opened the iron door, and looked up at him, "Why are you here?" Didn''t she tell him toe when he was free? It had only been a few hours, and it wasn''t even closing time yet. Benson looked down at Juliana wearing a housecoat and having her hair tied in a bun, feeling like she was a little girl in the neighborhood, which made him very happy. Benson handed her the bouquet, "I want to put Grandma off as soon as possible." Juliana looked at the bouquet, which was ck roses. The ck roses in full bloom were like demons emanating darkness, but they were so unique, cold, and arrogant that people were amazed and captivated by them. She preferred the ck roses to the passionate red ones. Benson could not help but feel apprehensive as she looked at the bouquet and did not say anything. He asked, "Do you like it?" Juliana nodded, "Yes." Benson immediately smiled, "I thought of you as soon as I saw the ck roses, which are perfect for you, dark, mysterious, unique, and..." He paused and looked at her possessively, "You are the devil that belongs to me and you will eventually be mine. I think the phrase of the flower suits us." Chapter 59: Visit Chapter 59: Visit Juliana looked up at him and did not refute his words, "Come on in." Juliana led Benson to Grandma and introduced him to her, "Grandma, this is Benson." Benson bowed his head and tried to make his voice gentle as he politely called out, "Grandma." Grandma looked up at this man, who was nearly one meter nine in height, handsome in appearance, and elegant in manner, and was stunned for a long time, full of disbelief. She found it inexplicably harmonious when he stood with Juliana. Grandma couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really... Benson?" Benson nodded, "Yes, Grandma." Grandma nodded with a smile, "Go on in. Why didn''t you tell us you wereing? We didn''t even This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. prepare anything at home." Benson handed out the gift box, "I''m sorry for the trouble I caused you." Grandma smiled politely and didn''t take the gift box, "You don''t have to bring gifts when youe." Juliana asked the maid to take it, held Grandma''s arm, and said, "Grandma, this is a token of his appreciation." Grandma walked ahead without saying anything else and asked the maid to make tea. Without much formality, Benson followed Juliana and took a seat on the sofa. "Mr. Leach, please stay here for a minute." Grandma finished speaking to Benson and turned her head to talk to Juliana, "Jill,e with me to prepare some fruits." She wanted to talk to Juliana alone. Juliana followed Grandma to the kitchen, where she took apples and oranges out of the refrigerator. Grandma nced into the living room, then asked Juliana in a whisper, "Jill, is he really Benson? Didn''t the Leach family find someone to rece him?" Juliana was helpless, "Grandma, the Leach family does not have to do this; he is really Benson." Grandma walked to the kitchen door, quietly nced at Benson sitting on the sofa, so that she could see his sculpted side face. He looked so dignified. Grandma returned to Juliana, "But I heard that Benson was an ugly and hideous psychopath who beats and curses on sight." The man sitting outside didn''t look like that at all. Juliana was peeling an apple, "Benson''s emotions are not very stable, but not like what others say. If he was really a murderous lunatic, how could I still be alive and have no bruises at all?" Grandma looked at Juliana in a short-sleeved home suit, her skin white and delicate, not even with a red mark, let alone a scar. Although Benson was not the same as he was rumored to be, Grandma was still not quite satisfied, "But he won''t live past twenty-eight, and you will be widowed at a young age..." If Benson really died, the Leach family would not let Juliana remarry. Juliana would have to be widowed at an early age. Although her own granddaughter misbehaved, Grandma could not let her suffer in the end. Juliana was looking down and cutting apples, "Tomorrow is another day. I enjoy this moment a lot. And I hope Grandma won''t resist him anymore." Grandma still wanted to persuade her, "Jill..." Juliana then looked up at her, "Grandma, don''t judge a person by the appearances and don''t listen to the rumors. Suzanne and Selene are the best proof of that." Suzanne and Selene had a good reputation, but what had they done to her? And Stewart and Wendy, a good doctor who saved lives and a national goddess, but how vicious did they end up doing to her? Chapter 60: Condition Chapter 60: Condition Grandma couldn''t refute this, after all, she had trusted Suzanne too much before, which had caused Juliana to be raised like this. Grandma finally nodded her head inpromise. Benson sat on pins and needles in the living room and nced into the kitchen from time to time, feeling like a cat was tickling his heart. Benson once again looked over and saw the corner of Juliana''s clothes, then hurriedly turned to face the TV and sat upright. This did not escape Grandma''s eyes, but also made her quite a change of heart towards Benson. Grandma had heard that Benson was not only crazy but also indifferent. But now he looked just like a normal young man. Juliana put the fruits on the coffee table and sat down next to him. Grandma sat down and looked at Benson, "Mr. Leach, I can agree to your marriage, but I have one condition." Benson sat up even straighter, "Say it, please." Grandma said in a deep voice, "Mr. Leach, I have heard that you will not live to be twenty-eight years old, so my request is that the Leach family allows Jill to remarry if you die." After saying this, she added, "Of course, Jill does not need your property either." Grandma really loved Juliana, so she made her request even though the person sitting across from her was that crazy Benson. Benson fell silent for a moment, then nodded, "As Mrs. Leach, she can inherit my property when I die, and..." He turned his head to Juliana and narrowed his eyes, "Jill doesn''t want me to die." Juliana: ... She only wanted to detoxify him. Howe she didn''t want him to die? Benson agreed and Grandma became even more satisfied with him, after all, his looks and family were both good. With Juliana''s current reputation, it would be difficult for her to marry a good man. But Benson''s reputation was also bad. So, it was a perfect match in a different sense. Once Grandma recognized Benson, she talked to him more and found him to be polite and well- informed, not as scary as the rumors. It also put her mind at ease even more. After talking, Grandma asked Juliana to take Benson for a walk or to rest while she went to the kitchen to help. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. When there were only the two of them, Benson immediately pulled out a small box from his pocket and handed it to Juliana. Juliana looked at him, "What is it?" Why did he send her flowers and a gift? Benson put the small box in her hand, "Your phone was broken and I bought you a new one. Open it." Juliana was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect Benson to take it to heart when she mentioned it casually. As his wife, Juliana did not intend to refuse his kindness, because she did not have the desire to divorce. She would never divorce even she had to be widowed. Juliana opened the box and took out the phone with the right size of the screen, which was also the most popr brand at the moment. Her mouth twitched as she turned the phone over and saw the color and style, and she looked at Benson speechlessly. Benson''s eyes lit up slightly and he looked at her expectantly, "How is it? Do you like it?" Juliana looked at the two words "Mrs. Leach" on the back of the pink phone and wanted to reject it, "If I say no..." Benson narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Hmm?" Juliana sighed helplessly in her mind and could only change her words, "I like it." Benson told her to quickly try the phone to see if it satisfied her. Juliana tried it out and found it surprisingly better than the phones on the market. She raised her head to speak to Benson when she saw the maid sneak out, wondering what she was going to do. Chapter 61: Inviting Humiliation Chapter 61: Inviting Humiliation Juliana only took a nce and ignored the maid. She went on ying with her phone with her head down, "The configuration and performance of this phone is good. It''s a product of Reyes Technology and its designer is L." Despite the pink and childish design, the configuration of this phone was the best and it was simr to the one she had in her previous life, tailor-made for the needs of the owner. Juliana wondered if Wendy had taken the phone that she had been using in her previous life, which held many secrets, including many important documents of Sanchez Group. Stewart had to see thesepany secrets if he wanted to take full control of Sanchez Group. It was not sure if Stewart and Wendy could unlock the phone. Benson turned his head to look at Juliana and saw that she didn''t look up, so he simply grunted. Although it was only a grunt, Juliana somehow felt that Benson was unhappy and looked up at him in confusion, "What''s wrong?" Benson averted his eyes, "Nothing." Juliana didn''t pay much attention, but took her old phone, reced the card, and began to y with it. Benson sat aside and watched Juliana concentrating on her new phone, her head bowed and eyes This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. downcast, the lines of her side face very soft. The sunset cast in from the window, putting ayer of faint light on her body. Just by looking at it, Benson felt that the mania that had tormented him for more than ten years was calmed down. At this moment, Benson saw Juliana smiling as if something interesting had happened. He raised his eyebrows slightly and leaned over curiously, "Is there something interesting?" Juliana looked up and did not shy away, "Look, she''s on the phone." The two came very close and looked at the phone together. On Juliana''s phone was the surveince video of a corner of the mansion. In the surveince video was none other than the sneaky maid who was just making a phone call and not doing anything else. Juliana didn''t even need to hack the maid''s phone to know who the maid was calling. She turned to Benson and asked, "Selene might being over. Do you want to go back first?" Benson, "I''ll go home if you go home." Juliana was helpless with his attitude. She said, "As you please" Suzanne and Selene arrived in just over half an hour as expected. Before they came in, Selene''s soft and sweet voice was heard, "Grandma, Grandma..." She walked into the living room and looked around as she called out, looking for that dignified figure, but she was disappointed that he was nowhere to be seen. Juliana sat on the sofa watching Selene calmly. Selene got a bit nervous by Juliana''s sight. She smiled apologetically: "I was only looking for Grandma and didn''t see you here." Julianaughed lightly, "You have to get your blindness cured!" Selene seemed not to be angry but simply said, "I''m going to find Grandma." With that, she headed upstairs. Juliana said calmly without looking up, "Grandma is in the kitchen and the person you are looking for is not upstairs." Selene was a little afraid because she felt that Juliana had seen through her. She exined embarrassedly, "I''m just looking for Grandma. Since she''s in the kitchen, I''ll just go to the kitchen." Suzanne walked in, touching the bump on her head and looking at Juliana resentfully, "Selene is so beautiful and talented. Some people wille to her without her looking for them." She mocked, "Selene is not like someone who was not epted by the one she loved even if she undressed herself and threated him with her life." Suzanne stopped faking itpletely now. Juliana lightly shot back, "Only flies care about broken eggs; only dung beetles look for dung. I don''t want such garbage." Suzanne was burning with anger. Chapter 62: Yours Chapter 62: Yours Suzanne sat across from Juliana and stared straight at her with eyes full of suspicion. She couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really Juliana?" In the past, Juliana was just a delinquent teenager. Whether in terms of dress or temperament, she looked like a bad girl who was a trifler. But now, Juliana was wearing the simplest leisurewear, with her hair tied in a bun and no makeup. However, her elegance made her look like an honorable queen. The more Suzanne watched, the more she doubted, "I don''t think you''re Juliana!" Juliana should not be like this; Juliana was supposed to be a stupid woman that had been raised to be good-for-nothing! Juliana merely raised her eyes and nced at her lightly, "I don''t think Selene is Jermaine''s daughter either." Suzanne choked for a moment but did not speak to Juliana again. She only nced at Juliana out of the corner of her eye from time to time with a suspicion in her mind. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. How could a person have changed her personality overnight? Juliana kept looking down at her phone. Sebastian hadn''t given her the results by now. At that moment, Grandma''sughter came from the kitchen. Apparently, Selene had coaxed her into it. Not long after, Grandma came out, "Jill, call Benson toe down for dinner." Juliana answered and went upstairs. Selene came out and looked upstairs, waiting for the dignified figure with eyes full of expectation. Soon, she saw him. Benson appeared in the corridor and he was talking to Juliana with his head down. The handsome angr side face was softened by the light. Juliana said something to Benson and he raised his thin lips with a light smile. This smile made Selene feel like the ciers were melting and everything wasing back to life. It turned out that a man who didn''t usually smile could be so charming when he smiled. Suzanne saw Selene''s eyes almost popping out and kicked Selene with her foot to remind her. At this time, Juliana also noticed Selene''s nymphomaniacal gaze. She frowned lightly as she stepped forward and shielded Benson. Benson looked at the small figure, which only reached his chin, stood in front of him possessively. It made Benson smile with pleasure and even his cold sharp eyes were smiling. But the next second, he looked at Selene with icy gaze. He only took a cold nce before withdrawing his gaze, took Juliana''s hand, lowered his head to her ear, and whispered, "I am yours." Juliana touched her ear, which was burning hot... Selene only felt that Benson''s nce was piercing cold and sent chills down her back. However, before she could avert her gaze, she saw Benson smiling to Juliana in the next second and she couldn''t help but bite her lower lip. Why could Benson smile gently and lightly at Juliana while being cold to her? Juliana, a useless woman, did not deserve Benson, even if he was still a madman. Selene saw that they hade over and suppressed the resentment and jealousy in her heart. She lifted her head with a gentle smile and called out sweetly, "Benson." Benson pulled out the chair for Juliana and said coldly without giving Selene a nce, "Jill doesn''t have a sister. Don''t call me that close as an illegitimate daughter!" Chapter 63: The Results Chapter 63: The Results Selene was aggrieved all of a sudden, her eyes red and tears welling up, "Even if Jill doesn''t admit it, she''s my sister, so, Benson..." Benson looked up and interrupted her coldly, " If I hear you call me like this one more time, you will suffer the consequences!" Selene felt her tongue tingle, feeling as if Benson would cut off her tongue if she called him by his name again. She shut her mouth in fear and looked up at Grandma, "Grandma." Grandma was also startled by Benson who was so cold and ruthless. But when she looked up, she saw Benson bone a fish and then give it to Juliana. He looked not at all fierce like he had just been. Grandma had a sense of propriety and knew that Benson was probably only good to Juliana. He respected her also because of Juliana. Grandma only said "Let''s eat" and nothing else, not to mention helping Selene. Selene could only choke with sobs and eat with her head down. Benson didn''t like to eat with so many people. He ate very little, and spent the whole time to help Juliana with the food, soup, and fish. He did not deliberately but naturally took care of her. And Juliana did not resist and epted it silently. The two of them were so harmonious that they seemed to be doing so every day, without any deliberate attempt to show their affection. Selene, however, had a nasty taste. After dinner, Juliana took Benson for a walk. There was a small garden with a small vegetable garden behind it in the mansion. There were two different views and a pool. Juliana looked into the pool with the turquoise water and asked Benson, "Are you feeling ufortable?" She looked at the water while Benson looked at her, "I''m okay." Juliana l looked up at him when the message alert on her phone went off. It was a message from Sebastian. [Sebastian: Master, the results are in! Am I fast and great? Juliana clicked on the message. He also sent an emoji asking forpliments, and finally the Juliana erged the picture of the medicineposition, "It''s from Sebastian." After saying that, Juliana did not hear Benson''s response. She suddenly remembered that the original Juliana had pursued Sebastian. Juliana was embarrassed. She looked up and exined to Benson, "I asked him to check the medication you took and he sent the results." Benson looked at her without saying anything. Juliana added, "I''ve got rid of all those guys." Benson smiled and nodded lightly, "Okay." Juliana raised her eyes to meet Benson''s and looked away a little uneasily. It was a simple word, but it gave her the feeling that he vested all his trust in her. Benson stood right beside her and asked, "What are the results?" Juliana finished reading the medicineposition and said, "The drugs are fine. They have a calming and sedative effect and some of them are very expensive, but..." Juliana paused and looked up at him, "It''s not much use to your body now, unless you take double." However, every medicine had its side effect. It would only exacerbate Benson''s condition if he continued taking these medications. Benson nodded, "I know. Grandpa takes my meds under control, too." As they spoke, Selene ran over, bent over, propped her hands on her knees, and said, panting, "Jill, This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Grandma wants you to go to her alone for a minute." Chapter 64: Seduction Chapter 64: Seduction Juliana watched as Selene''s cor loosened because of her movement, which revealed her white and tender skin. Moreover, the blush on Selene''s face due to running over and her panting made her enchanting. At least men would be captivated if they saw such a scene. Juliana looked up at Benson who also looked at her, not even giving Selene a nce. Juliana smiled softly, "Grandma let me go alone?" Selene, still holding her posture, nodded, "Yeah, go ahead." Benson said, "We''ll go in together." Juliana responded, "Okay." Selene held her seductive pose still, but Benson walked past her without even ncing at her. Selene gritted her teeth reluctantly. She stood up and followed, "Jill, wait for me Ah!" Juliana heard her scream, raised an eyebrow, and turned to look over. She saw Selene sitting on the floor, her skirt lifted up a bit, revealing her white thighs almost her underpants. Selene rubbed her ankle, holding back the pain, with tears welling up in her eyes. She looked up to Juliana and said, "Jill, Grandma needs you for something. Go ahead. You don''t have to worry about me." The shimmering water in the pool beside Selene made her more tender and charming. Juliana looked at her, "Can you stand up?" Selene pressed her ankle again and frowned in pain, "Ah!" This affectedly sweet cry of pain was even more enchanting. Juliana thought that a man would definitely be attractive when he heard this. But Benson stood still without any emotion as if Selene was nothing. Selene looked up and said, "Grandma''s matter is more important. Jill, if you don''t mind, could you ask Mr. Leach to help me back? My feet hurt." Juliana, who had been waiting for this for a long time, looked up at Benson and asked, "Do you help her?" Benson simply asked her, "Do you mind?" Juliana nodded her head frankly, "Yes." Benson was her man since they were married. She didn''t like anyone else coveting her man! Benson gave a low response, walked towards Selene, and stopped in front of her. Selene looked at the shiny expensive leather shoes, then slowly looked up at Benson, bit her lips lightly in pain, and said in a soft and charming voice, "Please, Mr. Leach." She looked at Juliana with pleasure and provocation, as if to say, "So what if you mind?" Benson is After all, men could not resist attractive women. Selene was chuckling with pride when she felt her body kicked hard by Benson, "Ah!" With a scream, Selene fell into the pool uncontrobly. Falling violently into the water, Selene drank several mouthfuls of water in a row as she shouted, "Help! Mr. Leach, help me!" Benson just nced coldly at her and said in a cold voice, "I mind too." Julianaughed lightly. She had to admit that Benson''s ability to identify bitches and his style satisfied her a lot. A man had to eliminate all possibility of dubious rtionship! This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Selene struggled in the water and gulped the water several times. She only stopped when she heard the footsteps go away. She raised her hand to wipe off the water on her face, looked up at the two people who were already far away, and gritted her teeth with hatred, "Juliana, I am going to take away what you have!" The more difficult, the more interested she was and the more she wanted to take! Chapter 65: Dont Mention It Chapter 65: Don''t Mention It Juliana went straight to Grandma, "Grandma, are you looking for me?" Grandma looked up at Juliana and feltforted by her simple outfit. "Jill, are you still angry with Selene?" Juliana sat down next to Grandma and said, "No." Selene didn''t even qualify as a rival to her. Angry? That was impossible. Who would be angry with a clown on the stage? Grandma then breathed a sigh of relief and said in a serious manner, "Jill, it''s not that I want to be partial to Selene, but I''m old and will die sooner orter." "Your mother is gone too. A woman needs her own family to support her when she''s married. You and your sister will be able to support each other when I''m gone..." Juliana listened quietly and didn''t refute Grandma''s words, although she thought it was ridiculous. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. After speaking for a while, Grandma found that Juliana didn''t even say a word, so she sighed, "Promise Grandma that you''ll get along with Selene. I''ll teach Suzanne a lesson too." She was getting old and didn''t have much time left to protect her. Juliana didn''t promise, but only smiled. It was Selene who had pushed the original Juliana into the water and gotten her killed, so she had no right to say yes for the original Juliana. Grandma stopped talking about this and said something else, "Jill, if Benson is nice to you, just stay with him and stop thinking about Jayden..." Juliana interrupted her, "Grandma, I have nothing to do with Jayden; I only have Benson in my life." After the betrayal in her previous life, she no longer had any expectation of love. Her marriage with Benson was mutually beneficial and necessary for each other. Unless he wanted a divorce, she would never think about it in her life. Grandma looked at Juliana, saw that she was very determined, and smiled, "It''s good that you understand yourself. I''m happy for you." The girl who would only talk back and tell her to mind her own business had finally grown up. Since her granddaughter was willing to reform herself, she would give her a chance. She handed out a red packet, "All right, go back with Benson. It''s not appropriate to stay here after you just got married." Juliana nodded. She went to Benson and gave him the red packet, "It''s from Grandma. Let''s go home now." Benson looked at the fat packet in his hand and was a little surprised, not expecting to receive a red packet when he was in his twenties. Juliana said, "This is a token of Grandma''s appreciation. Juliana said, "It''s a token of Grandma''s appreciation. It is my family''s custom to give a red packet to the son-inw whoes to visit us for the first time and the more money means the more satisfied." Benson heard this and epted it. Juliana went back to her room to change her clothes and then went downstairs with Benson. Selene stood in front of the stairway all wet and said timidly, "Mr. Leach, Jill, are you leaving?" Juliana raised her head to look at Selene, whose white dress was dripping wet and clinging to her body, outlining her enchanting figure. And the ckce underwear inside was clearly visible. Her delicate and pitiful look made people want to hold her tightly in their arms and care for her. Juliana snorted mockingly, "Selene, you''re actually in heat at any time and you want to seduce a man when you see him." To say that she was flirting with a man seemed like apliment to her. She was simply being a slut! Chapter 66: Punishment Chapter 66: Punishment Selene''s eyes turned red with grievance and she put her arms around her chest, partly covering her chest, "I didn''t. You have a dirty mind. How can you think of me like that?" Grandma saw Selene standing there all wet when she came out of the room and her face suddenly turned gloomy. Selene raised her head to look at Grandma and said in an aggrieved tone, "Grandma, I fell into the pool when I went to call Jill just now. She didn''t pull me out and now she is scolding me. Grandma, I..." Grandma interrupted her angrily, "Shut up. Why don''t you wrap a towel around you and go back to your room when you''re wet like this? Don''t you feel ashamed?" This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Selene, "I..." Grandma shouted in anger, "Go to the fourth floor and kneel in front of your grandfather." On the fourth floor was Grandpa''s memorial tablet. Selene knew Grandma''s temper, so she didn''t dare to say anything but ran upstairs crying. Grandma felt extremely embarrassed. She shouted at Selene''s back, "Your sister has just be a good girl and you''re here to piss me off. Don''t get up until you''ve been on your knees for three hours!" What an ungrateful girl. In the car. Juliana looked at Benson, who was driving seriously, and raised her eyebrows slightly, "Didn''t you feel anything watching Selene like that?" Selene got all wet, exposing her body in a way that even some women would blush when they saw her. Benson looked ahead, "It''s no better than the rotten meat. What could I feel?" He had not even nced at Selene. He might as well have been looking at Juliana''s small hands. Juliana responded, "Oh." Benson turned his head to look at her and then looked straight ahead again, "If you mind it, I can make that rotten meat turn into ashes." Juliana realized that he meant to make Selene disappear from the world. "No need to be so cruel." Benson did not say anything else. He respected her for handling her own affairs. They returned to the Leach family''s home without talking. Juliana saw a figure outside the front door from afar. Benson saw it too, as the figure came out of the darkness and stood in front of their car, waving at them and shouting for them to stop. Benson''s gaze went cold. He stepped on the elerator and then the brake. The car mmed to a stop in front of the man. Although it didn''t hit him, he fell to the ground in fear. Benson''s gaze was slightly cold as he turned his head to look at Juliana, " Is this what you said about getting rid of them all?" Juliana felt awkward, because the person out there was no other than Billy. He had been the most favored toy boy of the original Juliana before she had died! Juliana unbuckled her seat belt, "I will certainly fix it this time." Benson no longer spoke and did not get out of the car, but just sat there and watched Juliana go around to the front of the car. His eyes turned slightly red and the coolness of his body became manic. Juliana walked to the front of the car and saw Billy who fell to the ground and shivered in fear with his face pale. She frowned, "What are you doing here? Haven''t I said we''ll never have anything to do with each other again?" Billy was so frightened that he couldn''t even stand up but moved his ass straight backwards to get away from the car. He was deeply convinced that he would have been knocked off his feet just now. Benson was indeed a lunatic! Only then did he look up at Juliana, "Juliana, we can''t break our rtionship." Juliana looked up at the car when Benson''s cold and murderous gaze fell straight on Billy. His hand was already on the steering wheel as if he would step on the elerator and drive into Billy in the next second. This was not what Juliana imagined, because Benson''s foot was already on the elerator... Chapter 67: Prelude Chapter 67: Prelude Sensing the danger, Juliana hurriedly stepped in front of Billy again, "You and I no longer have a rtionship and we definitely won''t have a rtionship in the future." She could feel Benson''s strong murderous aura even as she stood with her back to him. She said in a cold voice, "If you insist on badgering me, I will make you regreting to this world. Billy stared nkly at Juliana, "Do you really forget it?" Juliana only felt Benson''s murderous aura getting more and more intense and she didn''t have that This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. much patience, "Say it, now." Billy even raised his arms to hug her leg, but instead, he hurriedly said under her gaze, "We have agreed that I give you $100,000 a month to be your follower. Why did you want to end it so suddenly?" Juliana froze, "You gave me $100,000 to be my follower?" Hadn''t he been a toy boy of the original Juliana? Billy nodded repeatedly, "Yes." Juliana pressed her temples and said, "I have fallen into the river and got water in my brain so I have intermittent memory loss. When I remember it, I''ll talk to you. Now go back." Billy felt nervous when he took a look at Benson''s car and hurriedly got up. When Billy was about to run, he whispered, "Juliana, if you want to escape, I can help you get out of the country." Perhaps that cold gaze was so horrifying that Billy turned and ran away after he finished. Juliana turned around and looked at Benson in the car. Because of the headlights, she could only see his silhouette. She couldn''t see his face, let alone his expression. But she felt the invisible murderous aura spreading from the car just like that. Benson was also looking at her. He had seen her protect Billy with her small figure. The two looked at each other for a moment before Juliana returned to the car. The air inside the car was as cold as the winter, which made Juliana shiver. Benson nced at her without speaking and the car drove through therge iron gate and parked in the courtyard. Juliana could feel that the mania was raging wildly. Philip came out when he heard the car and hurriedly called, "Young master, young..." As soon as he looked up, he froze at the sight of Benson''s scarlet eyes and stepped aside in a hurry. Benson walked past him and went straight upstairs without greeting old Mr. Leach, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Old Mr. Leach''s heart thumped when he saw Benson so silent and hostile. It was a prelude to the attack of his illness! Philip asked Juliana hastily, "Mrs. Leach, what''s wrong with the young master?" Juliana also noticed that Benson looked odd. He was unusually quiet and emitted a fierce aura that he would strike anyone who came near. Old Mr. Leach said immediately, "Philip, hurry up and call Zach and the bodyguards, call several more of them this time, and have the sniper ready as well." Philip nodded in response, then hurriedly went tomand. Juliana then realized how dangerous Benson was. She asked old Mr. Leach, "Grandpa, this is..." Everything else made sense, but the sniper... Could it be that they were going to shoot Benson if he was out of control? Old Mr. Leach looked upstairs with a worried face and exined to her, "Zach Harding is Benson''s doctor. The bodyguards are here to take Benson under control. If they fail, they''ll call the sniper to give Benson a sedative." The sniper''s gun was loaded with injections. Only when the sniper injected the sedative into Benson''s body could he calm down. Juliana frowned. BANG! There was a loud noise from the room upstairs. Chapter 68: Attack of the Illness Chapter 68: Attack of the Illness Juliana looked upstairs. It was the sound of something falling to the ground. Benson was smashing things. Bang, bang, bang. The sound got louder. Juliana frowned tightly as she lifted her foot to go upstairs. Old Mr. Leach pulled her back, "Jill, what are you doing?" Juliana looked up at the second floor, "I''m going to check on Benson. I can''t let him keep going like this." Old Mr. Leach didn''t let go but pulled her tightly, "No, you can''t go. Benson is having an attack and he doesn''t recognize anyone right now. If you approach him, you''ll be seriously injured, or worse, dead!" Juliana, "Grandpa..." Old Mr. Leach still did not let go, "I didn''t ask you to get yourself killed here. Just wait. He''ll make it through the night." Old Mr. Leach choked up when he said thest sentence. If Benson got through it, he would be in worse shape and closer to death. But if he didn''t make it... the one who died tonight would be... Old Mr. Leach did not dare to think or cry. Juliana heard Benson smashing things frantically upstairs and couldn''t imagine that his attack this time was so much worse than thest one. In just a moment, there came eight bodyguards. They quickly went upstairs, followed by the sound of breaking through the door. Juliana keenly noticed that there was a figure hidden in the darkness outside, which was the sniper. Everything was ready. Juliana heard the sound of chains and she was worried, "Grandpa, I''ll go up and take a look. They can''t do that to Benson." She wondered if the bodyguards were trying to tie Benson up in chains. She dared not imagine. It was Benson, who could not be tied up like a prisoner. He was such a proud and noble man that he should not suffer such pain. Old Mr. Leach was moved but he still refused, "No, you are so fragile. You will die if you go up there." The women whom old Mr. Leach had sent to Benson were beaten severely and put in the hospital before he had had an attack. Last time Juliana hade out unharmed also because Benson had not had an attack. Today, Benson''s attack was more serious than ever and someone might actually die. Juliana, "I won''t." At this time, the sound of breaking the door came from upstairs. The bodyguards had already dashed in. The chains were nging as if they were thrown out. Juliana''s face changed slightly and she lifted her foot to go upstairs. Old Mr. Leach pulled her, "They have experience and will get Benson under control. Don''t you go up there." Bang, bang, bang. There was the sound of a fight upstairs, and the sounds of the bodyguards discussing. But... Bang, bang, bang. Soon there were screams from the bodyguards and the sound of two of them falling out of the door. Juliana pushed old Mr. Leach''s hand away, "This won''t work. I have to get up there." Their use of violence against violence didn''t work at all. That was when amanding voice came from the doorway, "Stop her." The bodyguards who fell at the door heard the order and immediately rushed over, blocking the stairway and standing in Juliana''s way. Juliana ignored the bodyguards and looked back at the man who came through the entrance. The man wore gold-framed sses and had a somewhat feminine aura, but the sses neutralized it and made him seem gentle. Old Mr. Leach saw him as if he had seen a savior, "Zach, go check on Benson and calm him down as Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. soon as possible." Zach nodded, then walked up the steps and stood next to Juliana as he looked her up and down, "You''ll only get him killed if you go inside." Chapter 69: Prey Chapter 69: Prey Juliana looked up at him, "Are you sure about that?" Zach, "Do you know why he had an attack?" Juliana shook her head. She didn''t know that. Zach looked at her, "Benson is even more repulsed by women during an attack and the presence of women will irritate him even more and only make him worse." Juliana frowned. What kind of weird disease was that? Zach withdrew his gaze and continued walking up the stairs as he said, "If you want to get killed, go somewhere else, but don''t try to go up there and hurt him." The bodyguards gave way to Zach and then kept guarding the stairway. Juliana did not go back up but looked to old Mr. Leach. Old Mr. Leach nodded, "He''s telling the truth, Jill, it''s useless for you to go up there." He let out a long sigh, "Let''s go out. I''m afraid they won''t be able to control Benson and he wille outter." Juliana did not answer but went straight upstairs. One of the bodyguards stood at the top of the stairs and said, "Mrs. Leach, please get out or don''t me us for..." Before he could finish his words, Juliana knocked him to the ground with a single move and then quickly walked to the room. She was so fast that the bodyguards had no time to react. Old Mr. Leach was frozen for a second before he shouted, "What are you waiting for? Go and stop her." The bodyguards, who had been threw out of the room, heard the order and went to stop Juliana. But Juliana simply knocked them down one by one with a cold face and with no nonsense. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Old Mr. Leach was dumbfounded. It turned out that Juliana''s martial arts practice every morning was not just an act. She really could fight! Old Mr. Leach couldn''t help but hope that Juliana could really control Benson. Juliana saw Zach open the medicine box and take out a tube of medicine when she reached the door. In the room, Benson was still fighting with the bodyguards, exuding a hostile aura that made people shudder before they even entered the room. Juliana looked at the tube, narrowed her eyes, and said in a slightly cold voice, "You''re going to use Noan tranquillizer on him?" Zach looked at Juliana suspiciously, "You know about this?" Juliana''s voice went cold, "This tranquillizer is very damaging to the body. It has side effects and is addictive. Are you telling me you''re saving him with this?" Zach did not look up, "If the sedative cannot calm him down, this will be the only choice. The side effects are not worth mentioningpared to death." Bang! Another bodyguard was struck out. Eight bodyguards, even with the use of chains, still couldn''t control Benson. Juliana stopped talking to Zach and walked into the room. Zach was furious and pulled Juliana at once, "If you want to die, just... Ah!" Juliana did not even turn around but punched him directly. Zach had not been on guard against a woman and was punched in the face. He let go of Juliana in pain and covered his bloody nose. Juliana walked straight into the room and saw that Benson''s right hand was chained to a chain. As Benson walked around, the chain nged. "Ah!" Benson''s eyes were bloodshot and he roared like a raging wolf. Juliana looked at Benson not in the least bit noble as before but wild and violent. This was not how he was supposed to be. Juliana looked at him and softened her voice to call out to him, "Benson." Benson seemed unable to see and just relied on sound and smell to locate his prey. Hearing the voice, Benson turned around and looked in Juliana''s direction. In his sight, everything was red and Juliana was exuding evil spirit like a dark devil, which was slowly approaching him. Chapter 70: Shooting Chapter 70: Shooting Benson felt an unprecedented danger. He roared and swung his fist at the dark devil in front of him fiercely. The chain on his wrist nged as it was pulled. Juliana leaned away from his fist. She did not hasten to strike at him, but spoke to him in a gentle voice, "Benson, it''s me. Calm down." However, her voice became a devilish voice in Benson''s ears, a terrible devilish voice. Benson''s strikes became more and more vicious and his punches all went towards the fatal points on Juliana''s body. Juliana kept dodging instead of fighting back while calling out to him, "Benson, Benson." No matter how she called him, she seemed to be a deadly demon that would kill him in Benson''s eyes. Zach covered his nose, but blood still dripped out through his fingers, "You''re not helping. He won''t listen." He shouted at Juliana, "You''re such a pest! You''re making it worse. Just wait until you get killed." Zach was really angry and wouldn''t feel sorry for Juliana if she was killed. What a self-righteous woman! Zach saw that there was no way to stop Benson, who was getting more and more violent as he roared like a wild animal. He could only give the order, "Sniper." He was going to give Benson a sedative. If that didn''t work, Zach had to use the Noan tranquillizer, which was ast resort. Juliana failed to wake Benson up. His moves became more and more severe, so she stopped dodging and started attacking. Juliana''s movements were abination of softness and strength, which could perfectly restrain Benson. She hit Benson with her palm and Benson''s body quickly fell backwards and hit the wall. A syringe whistled by and hit the wall. Zach saw the sedative shot missed and turned to Juliana, "Don''t make a mess! Don''t overestimate yourself! Shit!" Juliana ignored him and continued to fight Benson. Benson''s every attack was vicious and her every move restrained him. The two of them were on a par, but sweat had broken out on Juliana''s face. The sniper shot several more times and all of them were missed because of Juliana. The sniper said, "Thest shot." Zach didn''t care if Juliana was dead or alive, "Shoot the stupid woman!" Benson was in a dangerous situation. Every attack was a danger. The longer the attacksted, the more his life was wasted. Zach even wanted to kill Juliana himself. This time, the sniper targeted Juliana. The sedative was effective immediately for normal people, as long as it scratched their skin and made them bleed. Although it was no longer helpful to Benson, it was useful to Juliana. The sniper took aim at Juliana and bided his time. Zach also had the Noan tranquillizer ready, just waiting for the right moment to use it on Benson. It couldn''t be dyed any longer. Benson was only getting more violent. He was worried that even the tranquillizer wouldn''t work on him after that. Zach watched the two fighting and found the chance. He decided to take his shot when Juliana fell. The sniper counted down and shot in three, two, one. Juliana had a keen sense of hearing. She heard the sound of the shot and grabbed the chain in Benson''s hand to block it without looking back. Zach was about to shoot when he felt a pain in his arm. He looked down and saw that the syringe was stuck in his arm. Zach cursed, rolled his eyes, and fell to the ground. At this point, Juliana grabbed the chain tightly, turned around, used the chain to entangle Benson, and then pushed him hard against the wall. Juliana leaned up, red lips close to his lips, "Mr. Leach, if you don''t behave, I''m going to be angry."Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 71: Dont Chapter 71: Don''t The long chain wrapped around both of Benson''s arms, holding his body in ce. Benson struggled and roared as his lips brushed Juliana''s. The softness of her lips and the fresh medicinal scent from her body gave him a slight pause. But soon, he struggled with great force again. The chain was not long enough and Juliana was using her own arms to encircle half of his body. Once he struggled, Juliana''s arms hurt. She was not as strong as him and soon he would break free. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. It would be difficult to subdue him again. Juliana looked up at Benson, kissed him on the lips, and used her tongue to force open his lips and teeth and break in... He had said she was sweet and he would have liked it. He liked the taste of her, so he should calm down. Juliana let go of the chain, wrapped her own hands around him, to embrace him, and then kiss him with all her heart. Benson only felt as if a cold and sweet breath had crept into the world of fire and blood, gradually overwhelming him. But the two breaths were in conflict with each other. It was undoubtedly a more painful torture for Benson as if to tear him in two. To relieve the pain, he could only push Juliana away. But Juliana clung to him, kissing harder and harder. Because of the resistance and the struggle, someone''s tongue was bitten and someone''s lips were broken. The taste of blood filled the lips and teeth of both of them. But even so, Juliana did not give up and kept kissing him. Benson''s bloodshot eyesight gradually cleared when that cold sweetness began to dominate. The terrible devilish voice and the terrible monster were slowly disappearing. Benson wrapped his arms around Juliana''s slender waist, put his hand on the back of her head, and kissed her back for the soothing effect. "Mm~" Benson''s intensity caused Juliana to let out a low cry. It stimted Benson even more and an inexplicable evil desire ran through him, sending him a strange idea. That was to take her! Benson put his thoughts into action and his hands began to move discontentedly to her breast. The attack caused Juliana''s eyes to widen violently. She tried to push Benson away but was held tighter and kissed to suffocate. In the next second, Juliana was spun around and pushed onto the bed as Benson leaned in and pressed down. His kisses moved from her lips to her neck and he started ripping her clothes with his hands. Juliana panicked and grabbed Benson''s hand, "Benson, don''t!" She could ept sleeping with him as a wife, but she couldn''t ept being forced. In that case, she would hate Benson! But Benson didn''t even hear it. He took Juliana''s hands away. As soon as he tore Juliana''s T-shirt with force, it was torn, revealing her white and delicate skin. Juliana struggled, but Benson held her down forcibly and kissed her continuously. The chain nged along with his movements. Benson did not calm down at all. He reached another high point of the attack. Juliana found that she was no match for him and could not escape. Her mind went nk and she simply asked, "Benson, who am I?" She didn''t want to be forced, nor did she want to be used as some other antidote and lost her virginity. If he still remembered who she was, she was willing to give it to him. Chapter 72: Run! Chapter 72: Run! Benson, who was kissing on Juliana''s shoulder, heard this and paused slightly. Benson raised his head, his eyes still bloodshot, filled with wildness and strong possessiveness. He looked at Juliana and opened his mouth with some difficulty, "Mrs. Leach, Juliana." Sick, his voice was as wild as a beast and even not quite clear. It was the only bit of sanity and memory he had. Hearing his answer, Juliana stopped struggling and closed her eyes. The restlessness drove Benson''s nerves. After he answered her, he lowered his head and went on kissing her, not at all gently but very wildly. The T-shirt blocked the way of his lips and he tore it again with force. The white T-shirt waspletely torn apart, revealing the whole scenery. As if seeing an oasis in the desert, Benson looked down with great eagerness and was about to throw away the rag to kiss her. Suddenly there was a low sob in his ears, which was like a thunderstorm falling on him. Benson slowly looked up and his bloodshot vision finally became clearpletely. He saw Juliana biting her lower lip with her eyes closed, crystal tears sliding down from the corners of her eyes. The teardrops were like little sparks falling on Benson''s heart, burning a hole in his heart. His heart hurt. This pain made Benson panic. He reached out his hand to wipe Juliana''s tears, "Don''t... Don''t cry." But Juliana''s tears fell more. She was upset about her previous life, aggravated by her current ipetent situation, and saddened by his clumsy remark. Benson panicked even more, clumsily wiping her tears. He didn''t know anything. He only knew that he felt bad to see this woman crying and that he couldn''t let her cry. Juliana opened her eyes and looked at Benson. His eyes were still bloodshot and blurred and his body still exuded hostility. But there was a panicked and overwhelmed expression on his face. She stopped crying and looked at Benson. Benson also looked at Juliana with tears in her beautiful eyes, making her eyes more like dazzling stars. However, the tears in her eyes make the star full of scattered spots of light. Looking at her, Benson felt even more distressed and painful, even though his mind was urging him to sleep with her. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. However, looking at Juliana with tears in her eyes like this, his confused mind regained consciousness for a moment. Benson quickly got up. He was not frightened of Juliana but frightened that he had almost hurt Juliana. He turned around and ran, grabbed the chain, and tied his left hand. Juliana sat up and looked at Benson''s panicked look as he took the chain and chained himself, only to feel like a lump in her throat, "Benson." Her husky and soft voice was like the wind that made Benson''s desire re up even more wildly. Benson lost his mind again, but he quickly came back to his senses, grabbed a piece of broken porcin on the ground, and stabbed it in his arm so hard that blood flowed out. The pain sobered him up. He shouted at Juliana, " Don''te any closer! Run!" He would hurt her. He had said she was the one he wanted. No matter who she had been and what she had done, he was going to protect her and love her. He was not to hurt her. That was Benson''s only remaining sanity and he was trying to control himself from hurting Juliana! But could he control himself? Chapter 73: Fainting Chapter 73: Fainting Juliana looked at Benson like this and quickly calmed down. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. If Benson still had his senses, there was still a chance. He still recognized her, which was different from his previous onset when he had not recognized anyone. She was going to cure him. Juliana got out of bed and walked towards him, "Benson..." Benson yelled at her, "Don''te over here! Don''t make a sound! Go away!" The scent of her body was the scent that would make him hurt her. It would destroy what was left of his sanity. Benson took the shard and stabbed his arm hard once again to make himself more conscious. Seeing this, Juliana stopped approaching Benson. She started to think of another solution. She saw the sedative stuck on the wall and then looked at Benson. This sedative was not very effective, but if she found the right spot and stuck it in, it would have an effect in three seconds, which was better than the tranquillizer. Juliana took the syringe in her hand and considered the direction, the location, and the strategy. She said, "Okay, I''ll go. Be careful." After saying that, she slowly backed up, then suddenly looked to the window and shouted, "Grandpa, watch out!" Benson, who was still conscious right now, was worried about Grandpa and looked to the window. Juliana took the chance when he turned his head away and threw the syringe out. The syringe was stuck in a point at the back of his neck. Benson froze, looked back at Juliana, and then fell to the ground with a thud. Juliana waspletely relieved to see Benson finally fall down. She heard footstepsing up from downstairs, hurriedly pulled over the quilt, and wrapped herself up tightly. Soon, the new bodyguards arrived upstairs and called out, "Mrs. Leach, we''re here. Please step aside." The words were a reminder to Juliana, because old Mr. Leach had instructed not to see what could not be seen. The bodyguards rushed to the door and were about to take action when they saw the mess in the room, all stunned. Juliana was the only one standing and everyone else was passed out on the floor, including the most horrible Benson! Juliana looked up at them, "It''s okay now. Move Benson to the next room first." The bodyguards did as they were told. Juliana opened the closet, got new clothes, went to the bathroom to get dressed, and then went to the next room. Benson was already on the bed and old Mr. Leach was standing by the bedside with a pale face, who seemed to have grown a few years older. Old Mr. Leach heard the sound, looked up at Juliana, and asked her, "How are you? Are you hurt? Let the doctor take a look at you." The sniper saw Zach pass out and immediately reported it to old Mr. Leach, who called another doctor toe over. Later, when Benson started to force Juliana, the sniper also reported it and then quickly retreated, just in case he saw a scene he shouldn''t have seen. Juliana shook her head, "I''m fine. Let me check on Benson first. Don''t worry, Grandpa." Old Mr. Leach sighed as he raised his hands to press the corners of his eyes and made way for Juliana. Juliana sat down in front of the bed and looked at Benson, who was in a mess and stained with a lot of blood, "Grandpa, you can all go out." Old Mr. Leach looked at her and said, "But Benson..." Juliana opened the medicine box that Zach had brought over, "I''ll take care of him. Don''t let anyone in. When Sebastianes inter, just let him in." After getting dressed just now, she had sent a message to Sebastian asking him to bring the medicine. Benson''s condition had to be medically controlled, but it couldn''t be the medicine here anymore. Old Mr. Leach looked at Juliana doubtfully and did not believe her. Chapter 74: Moved Chapter 74: Moved Juliana looked up at old Mr. Leach and asked, "Grandpa, is there anything else?" Old Mr. Leach saw that Juliana was calm. Although he had doubts in his mind, he could not help but want to believe her because of her aura. Old Mr. Leach looked at Benson, who was still sleeping, said "Nothing", and went out. Juliana and Benson were left in the room. Juliana looked at Benson sleeping and then his arm with blood all over it and felt quite upset. At that time when Benson lost his mind, he still did not hurt her but preferred to use this way to restrain himself instead of hurting her. Oh, Benson. She was moved by him. "Benson, what kind of a person are you?" Juliana muttered in a low voice and began to clean Benson and dress the wound. For convenience, she took off his clothes except for his underpants. The medication that had been used before no longer worked for Benson''s current condition, so she was going to acupuncture him first and try to get it under control. The sedative might only be effective on Benson for an hour or two. Once it lost its effect, he would likely have another attack. No sooner had Juliana acupunctured Benson and put away the silver needles than she heard the sound of arguing outside. Zach, "Grandpa Leach, how could you leave Juliana alone in there? It''s all that woman''s fault tonigh! She''s evil!" Old Mr. Leach, "Don''t say that about Jill. It was thanks to her that Benson didn''t have to use Noan tranquillizer tonight." Zach was furious at the mention of it, "If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have had to get a shot for nothing..." "Forget it, Grandpa Leach, I''m not going to argue with you. I''ll go in and see Benson. He still needs to take medication to suppress his condition." Old Mr. Leach didn''t budge, "Jill won''t let anyone in. Let''s wait outside." Zach snapped again, "You left that stupid woman alone with Benson? Don''t you know what she''s like? She''d rather die than marry Benson. What if she gets mad and kills Benson?" At that moment, the door of the room opened. Juliana stood in the doorway and nced faintly at Zach, "I don''t want to be a widow yet nor do I want to break thew." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Zach choked for a moment. Juliana stepped aside, "Moreover, one should not judge before one gets aplete picture of the problem. Mr. Harding, your manner needs to be improved." She meant that he was ill-mannered. Zach red at Juliana, "You''re well-mannered. You yed with men. You..." Zach was shouting when he met Juliana''s bright, clear, but cold eyes, and he was suddenly stuck. He felt inexplicably guilty and went into the room without saying anything. Old Mr. Leach looked at Juliana, "Zach has a sharp tongue. Don''t take what he said to heart. If you really mind it, talk to Benson and he''ll beat that kid up for you." Juliana thought old Mr. Leach was really trying to persuade her to be generous and not take it to heart. Sheughed at what he said and nodded, "I''ll beat him up myself." Old Mr. Leach liked Juliana''s straightforwardness and cheerfulness without any pretentiousness. The point was, his grandson Benson liked her! Zach was stunned when he entered the room and saw Benson well bandaged and then checked him out. Juliana had only known Benson for a short time and did not know enough about his body. At this moment, she saw Zach take a needle, pierce Benson''s finger, then drip it on a device, as if measuring the level of blood glucose. Juliana asked him, "What is this for?" Chapter 75: Pathological Change Chapter 75: Pathological Change Zach didn''t want to talk to Juliana at all because he was angry at her for being so disruptive tonight. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Old Mr. Leach exined to Juliana, "This is for Benson''s blood test. Every time Benson has an attack, there is a value that we use to determine his physical condition and the use of medication..." This tester had been researched and improved over the past ten years to get the current urate value. It was developed for Benson. Old Mr. Leach exined the values to Juliana. If the value was between 1-5, it was a mild onset and there was no need to take medicine but only needed to observe. A value between 5-7 was moderate and 7-9 was severe. Juliana looked at the blood test degree and asked, "What about if it''s over 9?" Old Mr. Leach''s face turned somber and showed sadness, "It means pathological changes or that he''s terminally ill or diseased! Possibly..." Pop. Old Mr. Leach''s words were cut off by the sound of something being dropped. They looked to Zach. Zach''s face paled and his whole body shook as he looked up in horror, "It''s 9.5. Benson..." Old Mr. Leach got weak and limp as he heard the value. Juliana caught him quickly, "Grandpa." Old Mr. Leach looked at Benson with wide eyes, his fingers shaking. He opened his mouth but couldn''t speak. Zach called out anxiously, "Grandpa Leach." Old Mr. Leach was irritated. If he was not treated properly, he could easily have a stroke or an acute myocardial infarction and then die. Juliana hurriedly put old Mr. Leach on the ground and lifted his arms up. Zach saw it and shouted angrily, "Get out! You wicked woman..." Juliana didn''t even raise her head and punched Zach straight back. After that, she continued to press some points on old Mr. Leach''s body with her slender fingers. Soon, old Mr. Leach breathed out and got better. His body stopped shaking and he was able to speak. He trembled, "Zach, help Benson." Juliana helped old Mr. Leach up and sat him down, "Grandpa, don''t worry, Benson will be fine." Zach watched as old Mr. Leach fetched his breath and looked at Juliana in shock. How could she do that? No, what was meant by Benson being fine? The number was 9.5. How could he be fine? It was either a pathological change or a critical illness. A pathological change was that Benson would bepletely insane and live at most for two or three months. A terminal illness meant he wouldn''t make it through the night. Both of the results were heavy blows for old Mr. Leach. But old Mr. Leach obviously could not take the blow. Zach red hard at Juliana again, thenforted old Mr. Leach, "Grandpa Leach, don''t worry. Benson will be fine. I''m all prepared and have found the medicine that will help." The despair in old Mr. Leach''s eyes suddenly turned into a glow of hope, "If you have the medicine, use it quickly." Zach blushed, "But we haven''t got the medicine yet." Old Mr. Leach said anxiously, "Where is it? Go and get it. Whatever it takes, we must get it, as long as Benson is okay." Zach sighed with a grave look on his face, "The specific medicine is owned by Sanchez Group. There are very few of them and they are not yet on the market. There are only ten of them in the world. So, it''s not a matter of money or power." Chapter 76: Stolen Chapter 76: Stolen Old Mr. Leach said with a sullen face, "Then go and rob it. We''ll talk about all the consequences when Benson wakes up." Nothing was as important to him as Benson''s life! Zach looked at old Mr. Leach as he said, "There is one in F City at the moment, at Yates Group." Old Mr. Leach''s face became even more gloomy. The Leach family and the Yates family did not get along and had other grudges. The Yates family wanted nothing more than to see something happen to Benson. But even so, old Mr. Leach did not hesitate at all, "Then call Yates. As long as they are willing to give me the specific medicine, I can give them anything they want." Even if they asked for all the properties of the Leach family; even if they wanted to humiliate him. None of those mattered. He just wanted the specific medicine. Zach said, "I''ll try. I need to inject this medicine into Benson within half an hour, or it won''t work." Zach took out his phone and dialed the number of the person in charge of Yates Group. Juliana looked up at him, "Is it Lidoderm 7 you''re talking about?" The call wasn''t answered yet. Zach turned his head to look at her, "How do you know that?" Juliana said, "Oh, well, you don''t have to make the call. I''ve already had Sebastian Yates send it over and he''s on his way." The call went unanswered and hung up automatically. Zach continued to dial and then looked at Juliana with a smirk, "The head of Yates Group isn''t even answering his phone, and you, someone with such a bad reputation, are saying that Sebastian Yates, that yboy, is sending you the specific medicine?" He couldn''t help but sneer, "Who''s Sebastian? A dude who''s more licentious than you. He doesn''t even give a damn about Benson. How could he give you the specific medicine? You can''t even dream of that!" Old Mr. Leach thought about what Juliana said and couldn''t help but ask her, "Is Sebastian really going to send us the medicine?" Sebastian was indeed a supercilious dandy who had that capital. Sebastian, the number one dandy in F City, was equally famous as Benson the violent madman. Juliana nodded, "He should be here in five minutes." Zach let out anotherugh, "Ha! You better hurry up and go to sleep. Stop daydreaming!" Juliana simply nced at him lightly and sat down on the bed, looking at Benson. Zach still wanted tough at Juliana when the phone, which he dialed three times, finally got through. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Zach called old Mr. Yates directly. There was no animosity between the Harding family and the Yates family and they had some dealings with each other. However, he had been asking for the specific medication so many times recently that Mr. Yates didn''t want to take his calls. Zach smiled fawningly and pleasingly. But it was urgent, so Zach didn''t take any nonsense, "Mr. Yates, Benson is sick again, and this time it''s an emergency, so we need your specific medicine..." Zach''s expression froze. It was obvious that he had been interrupted. Old Mr. Leach was so anxious that he grabbed the phone, "Yates, as long as you give me the specific medicine, I''ll do whatever you ask me to do." Old Mr. Yates asked, "What if I want the property of your family and you have to get down on your knees and kowtow to me three times?" Old Mr. Leach didn''t hesitate, "Okay." He agreed so simply, which showed how dangerous Benson was. Old Mr. Yates snorted coldly, "One hundred million, plus kowtowing three times. I''ll have someone send the medicine over." He would not take advantage of others'' precarious situation. Old Mr. Leach breathed a sigh of relief. If he could get the medicine, he would be willing to do anything. But soon old Mr. Yates called back. His voice was deep, "The special medicine has been stolen." Chapter 77 Here it comes Chapter 77 Here ites A roar went through old Mr. Leach''s ears as he heard these words and he didn''t hear anything old Mr. Yates said after that. He could only look up at Zach in a daze, "Is there another way?" Zach shook his head, "Benson can only get through it by himself." The onset of Benson''s illness was so rapid and it had changed faster than he had expected. Old Mr. Leach could only put his hope in Juliana''s hands, "Jill, is Sebastian really going to send you the medicine?" Juliana was just about to nod when Zach sneered, "The specific medicine has been stolen. Who''s going to send it to her? Sebastian is probably busy catching the thief." Juliana simply stopped talking. Zach said, "Grandpa Leach, Juliana has been courting Sebastian. If it wasn''t for Sebastian not hitting women, Juliana would be dead already." Old Mr. Leach said, "Trust Jill for once... If it doesn''t work, we''ll find another way." Zach smiled mockingly, "If she could be trusted, a pig could climb a tree." Juliana only found him noisy and replied coldly, "When Sebastianes, you will climb the tree." Zach said, "If Sebastianes, I''ll not only climb the tree but also bark twice." At that moment, Philip shouted from downstairs, "Mr. Leach, Mr. Sebastian Yates has arrived." Philip couldn''t even stop Sebastian. Sebastian was as fast as a monkey. He ran quickly upstairs, slid into the room, and almost knelt down in front of Juliana. Sebastian was as fast as a monkey. He ran quickly upstairs, slid into the room, and almost knelt down in front of Juliana. "Medicine...Medicine, in... in less than... twenty minutes." Sebastian had run out of breath, and now propped his hands on the bed after handing out the medicine, panting heavily, drops of sweat falling from his forehead. Juliana responded, took the medicine, and took out a disposable syringe from Zach''s medicine box. Zach froze as he looked at Sebastian, who looked like a peacock. This mean boy was actually here! Juliana was about to give Benson an injection. Zach rushed forward, "What are you going to inject Benson with? You..." Juliana threw something directly at Zach. Zach caught it with both hands and saw the name of the medicament was Lidoderm 7. It was exactly the specific medicine he had asked for. Zach looked over at Sebastian in disbelief, "Sebastian?" This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sebastian looked up at Zach and raised an eyebrow, "What?" Zach, "You actually brought Juliana the medication. Since when are you guys so close?" Sebastian impatiently rolled his eyes at him, "What are you babbling about? It''s Benson I''m helping. And I''m happy to give Juliana the medicine. It''s none of your business." Zach was speechless. He was only curious why he got a p in the face. He asked Sebastian, "But wasn''t the specific medicine stolen from your home?" Sebastian said with great confidence, "I stole it." Zach was speechless again. Old Mr. Leach didn''t pay any attention to them but stood in front of the bed, holding his breath as Juliana injected the medication into Benson. When it was finished, he asked Juliana, "Is... Is that all right?" Juliana replied, "Let''s test again in half an hour. If it''s at a stable value, he''ll be fine for some time." Old Mr. Leach was finally slightly relieved. Juliana finished the injection, stood up, and gave Sebastian a ss of water after seeing how tired he was. Sebastian, who had been unkind to Zach, now grinned tteringly at Juliana and tell her how hard he had been on his way here. After half an hour of torment, old Mr. Leach hurriedly asked Zach to take Benson''s blood values. Still unsure, he asked, "Is it really under control?" Chapter 78: Jealous Chapter 78: Jealous Zach was also nervous, because it was the first time the specific medicine was used and he didn''t know if there were any side effects after all. He had done some research and found that Lidoderm 7 was currently the most suitable and most effective way to control Benson''s condition. It took one minute to get the results of this test. But this minute was a long time for those who waited. Zach was nervous as he watched the value change gradually and finally, heughed out loud, "Grandpa Leach, it''s back to normal. It''s 0.5." In Benson''s case, it was only when the value was 0 that hepletely recovered and would not get sick again. 0.5 meant that his condition was under control and would not re up anytime soon. Old Mr. Leach waspletely relieved, but soon, he was worried again, "Will his..." Would the attacks of his disease be more frequent and dangerous in the future? Zach knew what he was going to ask and shook his head, "I don''t know. We''ll have to keep checking. And it doesn''t seem like today is the day he got sick... what happened?" Old Mr. Leach also shook his head, "I don''t know. He came back from outside and went upstairs and that''s when it happened." Philip looked at Juliana and looked down as he said, "Mrs. Leach probably knows." Juliana saw them all looking over and looked up at them, " He was fine at the front door but then he wasn''t quite right after I said a few words to Billy." Zach looked at Juliana and sneered, "Billy was your lover... How far did you go to provoke him into an attack?" Juliana looked at him, "You think he got jealous and had a fit?" Zach choked, then grunted, "Benson doesn''t even care about the most beautiful women in F City. How is it possible that he got jealous of you? You''re so confident." Juliana nodded indifferently, "Yeah, I was so confident that I jumped into the river." Everyone in F City was talking about Juliana jumping into the river to kill herself so she wouldn''t marry Benson. Zach understood she was being irony. Old Mr. Leach was embarrassed. After all, he was the one who had used his power to force the Lewis family to send Juliana over. He could only re at Zach, " Cut the crap. Jill is great. She''s the perfect person for Benson." Zach whispered, "Superstition! I can''t see she''s good for her husband. Instead, she''s bad for..." Old Mr. Leach kicked him and scolded, "Shut up!" Zach stopped talking resentfully. Old Mr. Leach looked at Sebastian, "Thank you for the medicine today. 100 million will be transferred to you immediately. As for the kowtows..." He paused for a moment and said, "Please tell your grandfather that I will do it whenever he wants me to." Sebastian only cared about his master and didn''t even raise his head as old Mr. Leach talked to him, N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "No need to give me money or anything else. The medicine is for... Juliana." Old Mr. Leach looked at him in surprise, "This is between me and your grandfather." It was the old generation''s grudge. Sebastian finally looked up and looked displeased, "What goes on with you two old men is your business. This specific medicine is what I gave Juliana. If you pay for it, what will she think of me?" Old Mr. Leach was not willing to owe anyone, much less to take advantage of old Mr. Yates, his nemesis. He said, "Please just take the message to your grandfather." Sebastian was so impatient that he didn''t give in to old Mr. Leach, " If you insist on this, I will not give you the specific medicine anyone." After saying that, he rolled his eyes andined, "I have already said it is for Juliana." He hadn''t even said that this medicine was developed by his master. How dared he take the money? Chapter 79: Kissed Chapter 79: Kissed At this point, Old Mr. Leach stopped being insistent and simply said, "You''re going to get beaten up." Sebastian shrugged indifferently. As a disciple of his master, he had to take the beatings! Zach looked at him curiously, "Don''t you hate Juliana the most?" He had heard that Juliana had drugged him and almost raped him after she had failed to get him. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Juliana had been almost beaten to death that time and had since been honest. And Sebastian had been hiding from her. Sebastian retorted relentlessly, "I heard that you like guys, too." Juliana saw that they were going to argue and looked up at them, "Sebastian, please go home first. Grandpa, you guys go get some rest too. I''ll be here." Old Mr. Leach looked at Juliana and decided not to stay and bother them. He said, " Call out if something happens. Zach will be waiting outside too. Don''t tough it out alone." Sebastian smiled fawningly, "Well... I''ll go home now. Call me if you need anything and I wille over here immediately." Juliana smiled stiffly and waved her hand to drive him away. Old Mr. Leach and the others went out, leaving two people in the room. Although Benson had been stabilized, Juliana stayed at the bedside just to keep him safe. She just sat there, quietly watching Benson who was sleeping. She looked at him as if she was thinking a lot and as if she was not thinking anything. She watched him all night long. The day dawned and the sunlight came in through the window. Benson opened his eyes and saw Juliana sitting in front of the bed, with boundless radiance behind her. Looking at her and the guest room, Benson frowned, "Did I have an attackst night?" Juliana saw him wake up and got him some water, "Yes. Do you still feel ufortable anywhere?" Benson hurriedly sat up and looked at her worriedly, "Have you been hurt?" He couldn''t remember what had happened during the attack. But he knew that once he had an attack, he just couldn''t recognize anyone. Once, he had beaten up his grandfather and caused him to stay in the hospital for three months. Juliana looked at him and shook her head, "No." She handed out a ss of water, "Drink some water. Where else is it ufortable?" Benson didn''t believe it. He put down the ss, pulled Juliana to her feet, and looked her up and down, but found no serious injuries. However, he saw the bruises and red marks on her neck. He got nervous, "Did I grab your neck again?" They were not only on the neck, but also on the corbones. They were not particrly bruised but a little red. Juliana looked down and blushed as she thought of the scenest night, "No." Benson looked at her in disbelief and was very remorseful, "I''m sorry, I..." Juliana interrupted him, "It was not caused by choking. It was... It was..." She ducked her head in shame and whispered, "It was caused by your kiss." Benson froze,pletely unable to imagine, after all, he had been beating others manically for so many years when he had had attacks. It was really the first time that he had kissed someone. And he couldn''t remember anything. Benson was remorseful that he had almost hurt her and that he could not remember such a thing. He stopped talking about it but looked at her and asked, "You were scaredst night, weren''t you?" Juliana lowered her face with a blush, then looked up at him, shook her head gently, and said, " Are you still ufortable? Let Zache in and take a look at you. If nothing is wrong, we''ll go downstairs and eat." Juliana was afraid about being almost forced and she didn''t like that kind of forcing. Chapter 80: Criminal Record Chapter 80: Criminal Record After Benson woke up, Juliana opened the door and let Zach in. Old Mr. Leach, who had not slept well all night and had gotten up early, also rushed over to see Benson. Immediately the room was filled with people caring about Benson. Benson looked up and saw Juliana standing behind the crowd. She was thin, but he could see her at a nce as she stood there. Old Mr. Leach saw it and said to Juliana, "Jill, go eat something and get some rest. You''ve been up all night." Juliana nodded and went out. Benson watched Juliana until she was out of sight and then withdrew his gaze. He saw his grandfather had gotten a little older and frowned, "Grandpa, was I going wildst night?" Old Mr. Leach''s eyes were red all of a sudden, but he knew he couldn''t hide it from him. It was about his physical condition and he had to know. "Zach said your condition has changed. If it wasn''t for the specific medicine Sebastian sentst night, I''m afraid..." He couldn''t finish but choked, forcing back the tears. He couldn''t finish but choked, forcing back the tears. His grandson was still alive. He would bring bad luck if he cried. Zach said angrily, "Benson, what the hell happenedst night? It''s not time for you to have an attack yet. It''s so sudden this time..." He had calcted and it had been supposed to be six monthster. But it had been half a year earlier, which meant that Benson''s death woulde half a year earlier. Perhaps he might not even make it through the year. Benson, "It''s not about Jill, it''s about me." It was because he was narrow-minded. He had lost his mindpletely when he had seen Billy appear and she protect him. She was his wife. How could she protect another man? And that had been her lover! Zach, "But that woman..." Benson looked up and interrupted him, "Call her Mrs. Leach." Zach didn''t want to call her that, so he just shut up. Benson asked old Mr. Leach, "Grandpa, what happenedst night? Did I hurt Jill?" Zach touched his nose. He had been hit with a nosebleed and his nose had almost been broken. However, he didn''t know what had happened after that because he had passed out. Old Mr. Leach told him what had happened, then looked at him a little oddly, "You almost did something wrong to Jill. I asked the bodyguards to go out when it happened. By the time the new bodyguards went up there, you already passed out and didn''t make it." Benson froze. So, the marks on Juliana''s neck were really kissed by him this time. Zach was surprised to hear this, "Benson was having an attack, not in heat, so how could he do that to her? Grandpa Leach, were you mistaken?" Old Mr. Leach red at him. Zach touched his nose, "I''m telling the truth. After all these years, when Benson had an attack, he would only want to kill women when he saw them, not..." He suddenly came up with an idea and raised his voice, "Did she drug Benson and try to force herself on him?" The legendary Juliana had such a criminal record after all. She was a horny woman! Old Mr. Leach red at him again, " If you have nothing to do, go climb a tree and learn to bark from Wolfy." Zach got a p in the facest night and had to fulfill it today. When Benson got sober after the attack, his physical condition was not worse but on the contrary, he was in good spirits. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. When Juliana came over after showering and changing clothes, Benson was alone in the room. She looked straight at him, and after a long time, she called out to him, "Benson." Benson, "Hmm?" Julianapressed her lips together and then said, "Billy and I weren''t lovers. I..." Chapter 81: Explanation Chapter 81: Exnation Benson looked up and interrupted her, "Juliana, I don''t care what you were like or who you''ve been with. All I want is the present and the future." No one else was allowed since they had met. Juliana stuck to her exnation, "I didn''t have sex with any of them..." Benson''s face became gloomy, "I don''t care about the things that have passed." He might be jealous but couldn''t be bothered, because he was the one who showed upte. He liked her, not her virginity. He would not dislike her just because she no longer had her virginity. Or he would not be a man! This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He was just upset and jealous when she mentioned it and he wanted to go and bury all those guys she had courted! Seeing him avoiding, Juliana got angry, "I''m still a virgin. It was you who have stolen my first kiss, so don''t go crazy with jealousy in the future! Believe it or not!" Juliana finished speaking, turned around, and went downstairs in anger. It was the biggest possibility of Benson''s attackst night that she came up with after thinking about it all night. He had minded that she had seen and spoken to Billy. Since it was the crux, she just exined to him so that he wouldn''t get paranoid. As for the man saying he didn''t mind, it was all a lie. Benson froze instantly, and after a long while, he raised his eyes with a smile on his face in joy. Since she said so, he believed it. Old Mr. Leach was having breakfast when he saw Juliana walk down angrily and asked her with concern, "Jill, what''s going on?" Zach nced at her and looked down and ate. Juliana sat down, "Grandpa, I''m fine." Old Mr. Leach asked, "Look at you, your cheeks are bulging like a goldfish, howe you''re fine? Did that kid make you mad?" Zach interjected, "Grandpa Leach, she''s like that. She'' the one who pissed off Benson. Who would dare mess with her?" Juliana looked up at Zach, "Mr. Harding, do you remember what you saidst night? Isn''t it time to make good on that?" Zach buried his head in his food and pretended not to hear. Juliana let out a light snort, "If you''re having trouble with your brain and don''t remember it, I can remind you." Zach looked up and red at her, "My brain is fine and I remember it. I''ll make good on it when I finish eating." Julianaughed, "Then you should eat more, so that you won''t run out of energy and can''t climb the tree or bark, and then I won''t know if you''re a pig or a dog." She meant that if he didn''t do it well, he would be worse than a pig and a dog. Zach was so angry that he almost couldn''t eat his breakfast. Soon, Benson came down too. Old Mr. Leach saw that he had recovered and was in a better mood, so he said to him, "Jill is angry and you are still so happy. Do you want to be shut out again?" Benson was slightly embarrassed. He didn''t expect his grandfather to know about thest time when he had been shut outside the room. However, he quickly regained his natural state and shelled an egg for Juliana, "Jill, have some more." Juliana angrily gave the egg back to him, "Eat it yourself." Benson shelled another one for her, so that both of them got one. He kept coaxing her, "Don''t be mad. I was wrong, okay?" Zach''s eyes widened in disbelief when he saw this. Benson, who was extremely arrogant, talked to Juliana so gently and even apologized to her? Had Benson''s soul been changed after the onset of his disease? Zach asked, "Benson, have you been drugged by her?" Benson raised his eyes and nced at him coldly, "If you have eaten too much, go climb a tree." Chapter 82: Thought of Someone Chapter 82: Thought of Someone Zach was shocked. That aloof and arrogant Benson had changed! When Juliana finished eating, Benson apanied her to the courtyard. There was a huge tree in the courtyard, which was century-old as the mansion. Wolfy, the dog, was resting under the tree, next to his luxurious doghouse. Juliana sat on a bench in the courtyard, looking up at Zach quietly without urging him on. Benson came out with grapes and sat next to Juliana. He urged on Zach as he started to peel the grapes, "Come on, a man can afford to lose." Zach didn''t dwell on it. He was a man who could afford to lose, so he rolled up his sleeves and started climbing the tree. He had been working out and climbing the tree was not difficult for him. He climbed up very easily. When he came down, his face was flushed. Then he looked at Wolfy. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Zach held his breath for a moment before he barked, "Woof! Woof!" After that, he ran away immediately. It was not that he felt humiliated. He only felt that he was so wrong! He had been proven wrong by the woman he despised the most. Juliana watched as Zach was running even faster than a rabbit and asked Benson, "Is he trustworthy?" Benson handed the peeled grapes to her and said, "I''ve known Zach since we were kids, and he studied medicine for me." Back then, Zach had not wanted to be a doctor, but when Benson had started to develop a disease in high school, there was no avable example or cure. Therefore, Zach had changed his mind and studied medicine in order to cure Benson. Juliana lowered her eyes. She thought of Wendy, who had also changed her mind for her when they filled out the intention for university. She had been so touched back then that she tailored the script for Wendy to make her role a hit all over the world. However... Benson keenly felt Juliana''s different vibe and asked her worriedly, "What''s wrong?" Juliana raised her eyes and smiled, "Nothing, I just thought of someone." Benson frowned but didn''t ask further questions. Silence filled the air. Although they did not speak, the atmosphere was harmonious. Juliana looked up and asked Benson, "Do you forget what happened after each attack?" Benson, "Yes." Juliana rested her cheek on one hand and looked at Benson, "What were you thinking about when you had the attack?" Benson still shook his head, "I don''t know. I have no memory of it." Juliana, "Your first attack was at the age of 15. Did anything special happen at that time?" Juliana had to treat Benson, so naturally she had learned about the history of his attacks. Before the age of fifteen, Benson had been a beautiful teenager and had not been as violent and cold as he was now. He had been like every teenager, full of love for life and as bright as sunshine. Fifteen years old, he had still been a child. Benson''s first attack had happened at school, when he had hit his ssmate without warning and had been unable to speak but only able to roar like a wild animal. He had hit anyone who came near him. From then on, Benson, who had been excellent in the eyes of others, became the madman everyone feared! Philip came out of the living room and got nervous when he heard Juliana ask this question. The year of fifteen was a scar of Benson that could not be touched! Benson paused and spoke coldly, "Half an hour before the attack, a girl I had rejected jumped off a building." Juliana looked at him, "Was it rted to the girl?" Benson shook his head, "I don''t know. She died anyway." Until now, everyone had been saying that he had killed that girl. That was how the word got out about Benson, who killed people without blinking his eyes. And he refused any girl''s approach or liking ever since! Chapter 83: Reason Chapter 83: Reason After what had happenedst night, Juliana wanted to understand Benson''s condition more thoroughly. She asked for more details. Benson answered everything she wanted to know, without holding back. When Juliana was almost done asking questions, she said, "Ask Zach to send a copy of your medical records and stuff over the years." For now, healing Benson was the primary concern for Juliana. Benson nodded, "Okay." After asking the questions, the two went quiet again. Philip had long since left sensibly. Juliana turned her head to look at Benson, his arm bandaged with white gauze, which was very harsh in the sunlight. She called out in a deep voice, "Benson." Benson looked at her. Juliana looked up into his eyes and changed her words, "Billy is my sidekick, not a lover." She had checked her ount and confirmed that Billy did give her $100,000 a month. Benson nodded, "You said that this morning, and I believe you." Juliana said, "I don''t remember some things very well, but it was Suzanne and the others who spread the word about things like this." She had only fragmented memories of the previous Juliana and needed to think back carefully to remember some people and things. For example, Billy was the sidekick of the original Juliana, who cooperated with her to act as her lover, but in fact the two of them had never even held hands. After what happenedst night, Juliana tried to exin the ridiculous past to Benson. Benson looked at her and smiled pleasantly, "Okay." ... At lunchtime, Zach gave Juliana a copy of all of Benson''s medical records. He looked at Juliana''s seriousness in reading the charts and asked with contempt, "You don''t think you can cure Benson just by going through the charts, do you?" Juliana didn''t look up, "What? You want a p in the face again?" Zach grinned, "Not only have I been researching for so many years, but the medical team of mine behind me was built for Benson, but so far the cause of the disease has not yet been found, and you want to cure it?" Juliana didn''t say anything but looked up at Zach in silence. Zach felt uneasy, but quickly snorted, "I don''t need you to cure Benson. As long as you can tell me the cause of Benson''s illness, I''ll call you Dad!" Juliana frowned, looked down, and continued to look through the medical records, "Benson''s attack has nothing to do with the mental aspect, but rather he was poisoned with a hallucinogenic neurotoxin." Zach was dumbfounded and looked at Juliana in shock, "You made that up, didn''t you?" Juliana looked up at him and said, "If you can buy the hallucinogen N3, test it yourself and you will know. And don''t forget to buy the antidote." Zach didn''t believe it at all, "You''re just making it up. You''re lying to me." Juliana smiled politely, "Come back to me when you''ve tried it. I''m still waiting for you to call me ''dad'', although I don''t need an ungrateful son like you." Zach didn''t believe her, but he couldn''t help but believe it when he saw the serious expression on Juliana''s face. All in all, it was about Benson. He would rather be fooled than miss the chance. He turned around and left. Juliana let him go and spent the rest of the day reading Benson''s medical records. She already had a This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. suspicion in her mind and just needed a confirmation. The next evening, Zach arrived in a frenzy. Juliana was upstairs, and before she saw him, she heard him shout. "Juliana! Juliana, get down here, quick." Benson sulked and looked at him, "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? It''s like you want to kill someone." Chapter 84: Results Chapter 84: Results Zach was anxious, "I''ll talk to Juliana." Benson sized up Zach. Seeing that Zach was bruised under his eyes and injured on the back of his hands, Benson frowned, "Did you get into a fight?" Zach, "No. I have something to say to Juliana. It''s very urgent." At this moment, Juliana came down from upstairs, nced at Zach like that and raised an eyebrow, "You''re pretty quick with this experiment." Hallucinogen N3 was not so easy to buy. But Zach was able to buy and test it in a day. It proved that his medical team was working well. Benson asked in confusion, "What test?" Zach asked Juliana anxiously, "How do you know about hallucinogen N3?" Juliana looked calm, "You don''t have to worry about that. Just tell me if it''s simr to Benson''s case." Old Mr. Leach heard the noise and thought something was wrong. He hurried down and when he heard this, he also hurriedly asked, "Zach, what''s going on?" Zach looked at them and then told them the whole story. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He decided to try Hallucinogen N3 that Juliana had mentioned, which wasn''t easy to buy. He hadn''t even heard of this stuff until then. It cost him $30 million to get it yesterday. Last night, he gave himself a shot and became a different person that night. He was extremely manic and made some beast-like cries. The wound on Zach''s body was the result of punching the wall himself. After hearing Zach''s words, old Mr. Leach''s face was sullen, "The symptoms of your testst night are very simr to Benson''s." Zach nodded and took out his phone, "I even filmed itst night." In the video, Zach was uncontrobly smashing things, punching, kicking, and removing any obstacle in front of him. Because it was an experiment, his assistants went inter. As Benson did, he did not recognize anyone and hit everyone he saw. If he could not fight, he would bite. He was like a zombie. After watching it, Old Mr. Leach''s face became more and more sullen and he exuded a frightening aura. "So, Benson is not sick at all. He was injected with hallucinogens?" Zach looked up at Juliana questioningly, "I''m curious how Juliana would know about this stuff? How do you know about something that even I haven''t had ess to?" Juliana just faintly nced at him, "Wolfy can understand humannguage, but how can'' you not understand it?" "You..." Zach got angry. Juliana said, "Unfilial son, call me dad." Zach thought of his words yesterday and choked in anger. He said with a blush, "Dad!" He was a man who was willing to admit defeat! Old Mr. Leach looked at Juliana and asked, "Jill, do you know what''s going on?" Juliana nodded calmly, "I''ve been hanging out at Moonshine Club for a long time, and I happened to hear someone mention the effects of this hallucinogen. When I saw Benson''s attack, I thought it was a bit of a match." Benson gave her a look an didn''t expose her. Zach, however, still looked at her questioningly, "What a coincidence. Who did you hear that from?" Juliana, "Don''t question your dad like that, it''s ungrateful. And I have said I don''t want to be a widow." Benson nced coldly at Zach. Old Mr. Leach looked over at Zach, "You were injected with the antidote, so now you''re okay, right?" He couldn''t help the hopeful look in his eyes, "Wouldn''t this antidote work on Benson too?" Chapter 85: Beaten up Chapter 85: Beaten up "I''m okay with that," Zach said and looked at Benson, "but I don''t know if the antidote will work on Benson." The antidote this time was simr to the specific medicine Lidoderm 7, but the effect was inferior to Lidoderm 7. Obviously, the antidote couldn''t work on Benson''s body. Juliana spoke calmly, "Benson''s neurotoxin is not hallucinogen N3, so this antidote is useless for him." Old Mr. Leach and Zach looked at her again. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Zach frowned, "How do you know?" Juliana looked bemused, " I guessed." Zach didn''t dare to talk nonsense for fear of getting caught again. Old Mr. Leach only felt the hope that had just risen dashed again. Zach sat down on the sofa, clenched his fists, and pounded on the pillows, "What crazy talent has created this hallucinogen? Shit." Juliana didn''t answer. This hallucinogen was produced by the researchb she worked with in her previous life. The intention was to investigate a vine; however, because of a procedural error, hallucinogen was created. So, she knew that Lidoderm had a little suppressive effect on Benson and guessed that Benson was injected with hallucinogen, a neurotoxin. But Benson''s symptoms were not any of the symptoms of the hallucinogen she had made. Juliana looked up at Benson, "I''m going to Moonshine Club, why don''t youe with me?" Benson nodded, "Okay." Zach''s eyes widened as if his tail had been stepped on, "Juliana, you''re a wife. Why do you go to a ce like that and even take Benson with you?" Moonshine Club was a ce of carnal pleasure! Juliana didn''t bother with him and turned around to leave. Benson gave Zach a kick, "Call her Mrs. Leach from now on." Zach: ... What kind of people were they? This time, Juliana drove and Benson sat in the passenger seat. He turned his head and looked at Juliana, who was concentrating on driving, and felt like she was covered with foggy veils. He lifted ayer, and then anotheryer. She was always mysterious. He had a feeling that she was Juliana but not Juliana. Benson just looked for a moment and then averted his gaze, not thinking about it again. No matter who she had been or what she had been like, none of these mattered from the time he had identified her. Juliana did not ask Benson, let alone take the initiative to exin. She liked this tacit understanding and this harmony. It was not yet night and the Moonshine Club was not yet open. Sebastian had been waiting since early. When he saw Juliana, he smiled tteringly like a pleasing puppy. He wanted to call Juliana Master but gave up the idea when he turned his head to look at Benson. Juliana said as she looked at Sebastian limping and covering his buttocks, "Do as you always do in front of Benson." Sebastian was surprised for a moment, then smiled and nodded, "Master, I''ve been ready for a long time. It''s just the three of us today and no one will bother us until dawn." After saying that, he nced at Benson and didn''t want to admit that he was his master''s husband, but his beauty met his master''s standards. Benson did not care about this. He nced at Sebastian but said nothing. Sebastian walked ahead and grimaced at every step. Juliana looked at his funny look and slightly raised an eyebrow, "You got beaten up?" Sebastian did not mind but was slightly proud, "It''s okay. I can take it." He was being spoiled for not getting his legs broken after stealing the precious thing of the family! Benson looked around and asked, "Where are we going? What are we going to do?" Chapter 86: The Base Chapter 86: The Base Sebastian led the way to the top floor, the presidential level ultra-luxury suite. That was why Benson had asked the question. Sebastian rubbed his painful ass and said, "I''ll take you to a top-secret base!" Sebastian fumbled with the bedsidemp, pressed it, and soon the wall with the TV moved away. Benson looked to Sebastian and thought to himself, "Did this guy forget that the Yates and Leach families don''t get along? He actually opened the mechanism in front of me?" Sebastian walked in front and did not forget to take credit with Juliana, "Master, am I great? This is designed by me personally." Juliana looked at the yellow flowered shirt and white suit pants Sebastian was wearing today, which made him look dandy and noble, but it was ruined by the peacock hair brooch on his chest. Sebastian, "Here is a revolving staircase to the basement, which connects to the next block." Juliana looked at him speechlessly, "Can''t we just go there directly?" Sebastian said confidently, "Of course not, otherwise how could it still be called a top-secret base?" Benson followed quietly, expecting some powerful mechanisms, but it turned out that he had thought too much. The password Sebastian used was his birthday! After many turns, they eventually came to a technology park, which was just a kilometer away from Moonshine Club. Benson thought to himself that he had overestimated the intelligence of F City''s number one dandy! Benson came close to Juliana''s ear and asked her in a low voice, "What do you teach him? Can he learn it? " Juliana, "Pharmacy, the ancient medical school." In the past, she had taught him online, so it was understandable that he could not learn ancient martial arts, but the pharmacy... It was a matter of his intelligence. Benson said, "You''ve had a hard time." Sebastian was scanning his face to open the door when he heard the muttering behind him and looked back at them, "Your whispers could be louder." He heard it all! The building was humble outside andpletely different inside. The lights that were like daylight and all kinds of advanced equipment made this ce magnificent all of a sudden. Juliana looked at those devices that she hadn''t seen in a long time and was a little nostalgic, "Seb, nice equipment." Sebastian proudly lifted his chin and flicked the peacock brooch on his chest, "That''s for sure. It''s a lifelong hobby of mine." Juliana nodded and looked around the room. Benson was shocked as he looked at the devices here, as well as a lot of half-finished products of research and some finished products. He had never thought that the famous dandy would have a ce like this. Juliana just looked around for a while and didn''t have much of a feeling. She asked Sebastian, "Have you prepared all the things I asked you to prepare?" Sebastian nodded hard, "What Master ordered is what must be prepared." Juliana looked to Benson and said, "Okay, draw Benson''s blood first." Today, Juliana was going to test theposition of Benson''s blood herself. If Benson was injected with the hallucinogen that she had researched, she would definitely be able to test it with her method. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Benson did not ask Juliana why she could do this, but was fully cooperative throughout. During the process, Benson had his blood drawn again and again. Juliana''s face grew more and more serious. It was not until eleven o''clock that she got those subtle Sebastian hurriedly looked up, "Master, how is it?" Benson also looked up to Juliana, waiting for an answer. Before he met her, he had never feared death. But after meeting her, he began to fear death and crave for life. Chapter 87: I Believe You Chapter 87: I Believe You Juliana read the test results carefully and looked gloomy afterparing them. She looked up at Benson, "There''s hallucinogen 0 in there." Sebastian was shocked, "Hallucinogen 0?" It was the first hallucinogen, which had appeared early but had been bannedter because it had had too much toxicity. The hallucinogens that followed were all modified and had their antidote prepared at the same time. Benson knew it too. He frowned, "Wasn''t hallucinogen 0 destroyed as soon as it was created?" It had never beenmercially avable. Sebastian was confused, "It''s weird. Didn''t Master say that there''s just theposition of hallucinogen 0 in it? Then it''s not hallucinogen 0?" Juliana nodded, "It is a basic change on hallucinogen 0, not very toxic but fickle. It is a chronic poison for which there is no antidote." Mostly, she couldn''t find what the otherposition was. Sebastian eximed, "By this time next year, wouldn''t Master be widowed... Ah." Before Sebastian could finish his words, he was hit on the left and right side of the head and shut up as he held his head. Benson looked at Juliana, his eyes darkened. "Now we know it''s hallucinogen 0, even if we can''t work out an antidote now..." Juliana looked at Benson, "I can keep you alive until this time next year." Benson''s eyes, which had dimmed, lit up when he looked at Juliana and he nodded, "I believe you." Sebastian''s eyes lit up even more adoringly, "My master is awesome." After they came out of theb, it was much quieter and there were fewer people outside. Juliana did not go through that unnecessary secret passage with Sebastian again. When they arrived at Moonshine Club, Juliana stopped and turned her head to look at Sebastian, "Have I chased after you, drugged you, and gotten almost beaten to death?" N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Sebastian stood straight at the mention of this and felt the murderous aura from Benson. Sebastian shook his head, "No, the thing has been rified afterward. It was someone who drugged both of us. And it wasn''t me who beat you. It was you who injured yourself to sober up." It had been a scary scene at the time. She had hit the wall and gotten bruised all over in order to clear her own name and had almost jumped off the building. This was the reason why Sebastian hid from Juliana. A woman who was not even afraid to die was horrible. As for the rumor that she liked him? Everyone in F City knew that Juliana loved Jayden the most. But Sebastian did not have the courage to say it in front of Benson. Sebastian could not figure it out and asked Juliana, "Master, since you''ve been in F City, why haven''t you recognized me? Why did you teach me online? Otherwise, I have already be a highly skilled doctor!" Juliana nced at him and did not answer. Sebastian then replied to himself, "I get it, you''re hiding your identity so that you can amaze everyone someday!" Who would have thought that the most annoying Miss Good-for-nothing in F City would be the famous doctor from the ancient medical school? Sebastian was so proud of himself for being aware of Juliana''s real identity. ... The next day, Juliana sat in front of herputer and made a list of medications and apparatus for Sebastian to buy. The maid came up and said, "Mrs. Leach, your grandmother is here." Juliana said, "Okay." She saved the list and went downstairs. In the living room, she saw not only Grandma but also Selene and Jayden. Chapter 88: Guests Chapter 88: Guests Old Mr. Leach hurriedly called Juliana when he saw her, "Jill,e here." Jayden looked up at Juliana. She was wearing a long beige dress, her thick, silky, and curly hair swaying like seaweed as she walked. She elegantly came down from the spiral stair like a queen, noble and dazzling. Jayden couldn''t help but stare straight at her. Every time he saw her, he had a different kind of amazement. Selene nced at Juliana, then turned her head to look at Jayden, and gritted her teeth with hatred after seeing him staring straight at Juliana. Juliana had Benson, but she still tried to seduce Jayden! What a flirt! What a bitch! Grandma looked at Juliana and smiled delightedly. Juliana was how a youngdy should look like. Juliana sat down next to Grandma, "Grandma, what brings you here?" Before Grandma could say anything, Selene spoke up full of worry, "Jill, we heard that Benson was sick the day before yesterday and we were worried about you, so we came to visit you." Benson had made a lot of noisest night and the word spread quickly. Old Mr. Leach had been entertaining them politely with a smile. When he heard this, the smile disappeared. He had thought they hade to visit Juliana, but it turned out that they hade tough at them? Jayden asked worriedly, "Juliana, did you get hurt?" N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Grandma had also been worried about this. She grabbed Juliana''s hand and looked her up and down, "Did he hurt you? Don''t press your grievances in your heart. Grandma will protect you." Old Mr. Leach was not happy, but they had the right to be concerned about Juliana. It was indeed unfair to Juliana to marry Benson. Juliana, "Grandma, I''m fine." Selene was sharp-eyed. She saw Juliana''s neck and said, "Jill, your neck is bruised! Have you been strangled? It was so dangerous." She''d heard that Benson would strangle others if he went crazy. Old Mr. Leach detested Selene and nced at her coldly, "Miss Lewis, please learn signnguage if you can''t speak." Talking nonsense like this, her tongue would be cut off sooner orter! Grandma also saw the marks on Juliana''s neck and looked at her worriedly, "Jill..." Juliana raised her hand to touch her neck and blushed involuntarily, "Grandma, he did not grab my neck. He... He kissed it." Benson had been wild that night. He had not only kissed and sucked but also bitten her lightly. The marks hadn''t faded after two days. Grandma did not believe it. She pulled Juliana''s cor down a little, saw the marks on her corbones, and also blushed. She knew it so well as an experienced woman. Grandma turned her head and red at Selene, "Watch your mouth next time." Selene looked at Juliana, then lowered her head and stopped talking nonsense. Jayden red at Juliana as if she had cheated on him. Old Mr. Leach said to Juliana, "Jill, take them for a walk in the garden, andter the maids will bring you snacks and tea." They would surely ask about Benson. He didn''t want to hear it. Juliana nodded her head and led them to the garden. It was Selene''s first time visiting the Leach family. She saw how luxurious and expensive it was and the price of every item surprised her. And the garden was surprisingly bigger than the vi she lived in. This was the Leach family! Such power and wealth were beyond the Hodges'' reach! Selene greedily looked at everything in the house and thought to herself: How wonderful it would be if she was Mrs. Leach. Juliana wasn''t good enough for Benson at all. Chapter 89: Envy Chapter 89: Envy Juliana led them to the lounge area and the maid brought them tea and snacks. Selene''s eyes widened when she tasted a bite of the pastry. It was actually from Sweetheart Dessert! Selene''s eyes widened when she tasted a bite of the pastry. It was actually from Sweetheart Dessert! The pastries of Sweetheart Dessert were limited to one hundred servings per day, and the cheapest ones were $10,000 a serving. She had only had the pleasure of eating them once. Now the Leach family was serving their guests with them! Selene was once again envious! Selene licked the crumbs of pastry on her lips and looked up at Juliana, "Jill, why didn''t I see Benson?" Juliana nced at her lightly, "Are you here to visit me or my husband? You''re so concerned about my husband when your fianc is around. If there''s nobody else here, you are going to climb into his bed, aren''t you?" Jayden looked at Selene questioningly. Selene''s face turned sullen in an instant. She bowed her head and said in a low voice, "I only think it''s a little rude of Benson not toe and say hello when Grandma visits for the first time." Juliana, "Grandma hasn''t said she woulde in advance, so she won''t me him." Grandma nodded, "Im not here to visit him. I''m here to see Jill. It''s good that you''re okay." The news had spread out yesterday when Grandma had no time toe. Today, she hurried here for fear that something might have happened to Juliana. Now, seeing that Juliana was safe and sound, she was finally relieved. Grandma looked at Juliana and asked, "Did Benson really have an attack the day before yesterday?" She had heard about it before. She had seen how gorgeous Benson had been and she doubted those rumors that ndered him. Juliana answered, "He was just in a bad mood and was a little upset. It''s okay, Grandma, he''s fine." Jayden looked over, "Several of the bodyguards have been sent to the hospital. How could you say he N?velDrama.Org owns this text. was just upset?" Juliana looked at Jayden coldly, "Why? Does it make you feel superior to speak ill of the host in someone else''s home?" Selene said softly, "How can you say that about Jayden? He is very concerned about you and he hasn''t slept well for two days after he heard that Benson had an attack." Juliana looked at Jayden, who was in high spirits, and let out a light snort, "He really cares about someone else''s wife." Jayden was getting the pastry and paused when he heard that. Grandma turned her head to look at Jayden, "You are Selene''s fianc, you should care more about Selene." He should have paid less attention to Juliana. Grandma didn''t want Juliana to revert back to her old self because of a few words of concern from Jayden. Grandma once again asked about Benson with unease and waspletely relieved when she confirmed that the rumors were just too exaggerated. "Now, they all say Benson has gone crazy and killed someone again. Those people are really talking irresponsibly." Julianaughed lightly, "If he did kill someone, he will be brought to justice." ording to the rumors, Benson was a murderous madman and had no difference from a serial killer. Such a murderer could not be protected by any amount of wealth or power. Grandma thought about it andughed at herself for believing such rumors. Selene said to Juliana after looking around, "It''s a rare visit for Grandma. Why don''t you show her around so she can feel more at ease?" Juliana nced at her coldly, thinking what she was up to again. Grandma was interested in the ce where Juliana lived and showed an expression of wanting to take a look around. Juliana then stood up and took them for a walk. Selene followed behind with a wicked smile on her lips. Chapter 90: Help You Chapter 90: Help You The home of the Leach family covered an extensive area with many recreational facilities and a small golf course. There was no need to mention the open-air swimming pool. What shocked Selene was that there was a medium-sized Sea World in their residence. How could it be called a home? It was simply a tourist spot! Selene couldn''t help but take pictures with her phone. Everything luxurious had long exceeded her imagination of rich people. She thought her family and the Hodges family were rich enough. Butpared to the Leach''s, they were nothing! Selene took a picture and tweeted it with the location. She looked up and saw Juliana introducing a shark to Grandma andughing with her. Then she saw Jayden following them behind, his gaze falling on Juliana with an unintentional fascination in his eyes. Selene grasped her phone, then ran back, and took Grandma''s hand, "Grandma,e here. The clown fishes here are beautiful. Let me take a picture of you." Grandma did not even answer before Selene held her hand and ran. Grandma could only say, "Slow down. I can''t keep up with you. Why are you still such a child after being engaged?" Selene looked innocent, "Grandma is so beautiful. I need to take more pictures of you and tell my children that they all inherit the beauty from Grandma in the future." Women loved to beplimented on their beauty. Grandma was pleased and let Selene take the pictures. Jayden saw Juliana alone and talked to her, "Jill, let me take a photo of you. It''s beautiful here." Juliana looked calm, "This is my home and I can look at it anytime I want. I don''t need to take pictures." Jayden was speechless. This huge Sea World was not a tourist attraction that required paying for tickets but a resting ce in the residence. And Juliana was the hostess of this ce! Jayden looked down at Juliana. The light blue light fell on her and made her look even more stunning. Her cool face and rosy lips were appealing to Jayden. He took a step closer towards Juliana. Juliana frowned as she backed up quickly and raised her eyes to re at him, "What do you want?" Jayden looked down at her and for the first time, he found that she looked so pretty even when she was angry. He looked at her, "Jill, I know you''re upset that you were forced to marry Benson." Juliana didn''t bother to listen to him and simply walked away. Jayden followed quickly, trying to keep up with her, "Jill, I can help you get out of here. I''ll send you out of the country and take you somewhere Benson will never find." Juliana ignored him. Selene nced at them while taking pictures of Grandma. When she saw Julianaing, she had a thought in her mind. She went on taking pictures of Grandma This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. carefully. Jayden whispered, "Jill, if you like me so much, just listen to me for once. I won''t hurt you." Juliana said in a cold voice, "I have told you that the Juliana who liked you has died. Now I''m Benson''s wife and I will be Mrs. Leach all my life." Jayden took a quick step and stopped Juliana in front of her, "You will be automatically divorced as long as you live apart for two years." He looked at her, "Jill, I''ll take you away if you want. I''ll take care of you and treat you right." Juliana looked up at Jayden in dismay and disgust, "Are you asking me to quit being Mrs. Leach and be your lover?" Chapter 91: Get lost Chapter 91: Get lost Jayden had this idea in mind, yet he couldn''t say it out loud. He frowned, "You can''t say it like that. It''s for your own good. Benson is good-looking, but he''s mentally ill, and he won''t live long." He said and looked at Juliana''s neck angrily, "Look, this time when Benson had an attack, you were..." Juliana impatiently interrupted him, "He didn''t hurt me. These are hickeys!" Jayden, "Then it was marital rape because you didn''t even want it!" Juliana had no time to talk to such a self-righteous person and wanted to leave. However, Jayden stopped her again, "Jill, I know you still like me, and I really want to take you away. I..." He slightly leaned down close to Juliana. Juliana backed up warily, her beautiful eyes looking at Jayden coldly. Jayden carefully nced at Selene and Grandma out of the corners of her eyes. Seeing that they were not looking over, he lowered his voice and said, "Jill, I know you like me. If you leave Benson, I will treat you well and give you the happiness you want." Juliana was literally disgusted by him and simply said coldly, "Get lost." Jayden thought she was just being shy and reached out towards her. Juliana narrowed her eyes, lifted her foot, and kicked him hard in the crotch. "Ah!" Jayden covered his crotch at once and screamed miserably. Grandma looked over and walked over quickly with the help of her cane, "What''s wrong?" Jayden felt so painful that he couldn''t speak, so he pointed at Juliana with his fingers shaking. Selene watched it and said in a shrill voice, "Jill, are you annoyed because Jayden won''t let you get close to him again?" Juliana''s ears hurt from listening to her trumpet-like voice. She looked at Selene coldly, "Look carefully, I hope this trash can get away from me!" After saying that, she lifted her foot and kicked Jayden out. "Ah!" Jayden did not found his voice yet when he was kicked out again. He fell heavily on the ground and slid out four or five meters away. Watching this scene, Selene froze. She looked up at Juliana in shock, "Jill, you don''t have to be so cruel even if Jayden rejects you, do you?" Juliana lowered her eyes and looked at Selene coldly. Selene was a little scared, but still, she bit her lip and said, "I know you like Jayden... Ah!" Before Selene could finish her words, she was also kicked out by Juliana. She first flew up, thennded on the ground, and slid four or five meters away. Jayden, who had just staggered to his feet, was knocked down again by Selene, who had slid over. The two of themy on the ground, groaning in pain. Juliana withdrew her foot and looked at Selene indifferently, "And you, trash." Grandma had been walking slowly over. She froze three steps away as she watched Juliana''s ruthless attack. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Juliana looked up at Grandma''s shocked expression and frowned, "Grandma." Grandma asked her in a deep voice, "Why did you hit them?" She had grown and wanted harmony in her family. Now that Juliana got so violent in front of her, she became stern. Of course, the first thing she asked was the reason. Juliana nced at Jayden with disgust, "Jayden told me to leave and asked me to be his lover. I was showing him mercy by just beating him." Chapter 92: Ridiculous Chapter 92: Ridiculous Grandma looked over at Jayden with a frown. Jayden covered his crotch, holding back the pain, and exined, "Everyone knows that I hate you. How could I make such a request?" He looked at Juliana with a sullen face, "It was you who wanted to hold my hand. I hid from you so you got angry and kicked me!" Juliana coldly looked at Jayden. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Jayden was terrified by the look but still stubbornly said, "Just because you can''t have me, you kicked me in the crotch and tried to ruin me so that Selene can''t get happiness either!" Selene got up from the ground, tugged on Jayden''s shirt, and said in a weak voice, "Jayden, you must have misunderstood Jill. Please forgive her, or Mr. Leach will misunderstand Jill and treat her badly." Jayden was still in pain, but in the end, he didn''t have the courage, so he nodded his head, "Since Selene puts in a good word for you, I will forget it." Juliana found the generosity they showed ridiculous. Grandma looked sullen and did not take a stand. Juliana had done a lot of terrible things to Jayden before, all of which had be the skeletons in her closet. Juliana raised her head to look at them andughed lightly, "Jayden, do you want to check the surveince and see what you have just said and done on camera?" Jayden blushed, looked up and around, and saw the inconspicuous surveince camera in a hidden corner. His pained expression then turned funnier and funnier. He could hardly retain hisposure and still argued, "I knew Selene was worried about you, so I wanted to take you away, but you overthought it." Although there was a surveince camera, he had lowered his voice to talk to Juliana and could not have been heard. The only thing that didn''t look right was he clinging to Juliana himself, but he could exin this. Selene looked at Jayden with a pitiful look, "Jayden, did you fall in love with Jill because she has be beautiful? If so, I''ll give you my blessing." Jayden panicked instantly, "Selene, it''s not like that." Juliana didn''t bother to watch their drama and just said coldly, "For the sake of Grandma, I won''t throw you out." These words were to show them the door. Grandma saw how quickly Jayden had changed his face and almost learned the truth. She had intended to visit Juliana, not to bring them here to make trouble. After such a mess, Grandma felt too ashamed to stay here. She said, "Jill, it''s good to know that you and Benson are fine. I''ve been out here for a long time and have to go home." Juliana did not ask her to stay. After all, she had brought two disgusting people with her. Old Mr. Leach didn''t ask anything when he saw Jayden and Selene helping each other out in a mess. He only asked them to stay for a while when he heard that they were leaving. Grandma was too embarrassed to stay any longer, so she politely declined. Old Mr. Leach got up to see them off. When they walked to the door, Benson drove back. Selene''s eyes lit up the moment she saw Benson get out of the car. She was captivated by the gorgeous and noble man every time she saw him. Benson got out of the car with a bouquet of flowers in his hand and was slightly surprised when he looked up and saw Grandma, not expecting her toe. However, he could tell they were going to leave, so he said politely, "Grandma, since you havee, please join us for lunch before you leave." Grandma was just about to refuse, when Selene next to her spoke up, "Great! Thank you, Mr. Leach." Chapter 93: Cheeky Chapter 93: Cheeky As soon as these words were out of Selene''s mouth, all of them looked at her in surprise. Everyone knew Benson''s invitation was just a polite form, but she actually epted it! Selene did not wait for Grandma to reprimand her but looked at Juliana with an innocent look, "Jill, am I taking Mr. Leach''s polite form for real?" Her delicate look as if she was saying "Was I wrong?" and "I am innocent" really made Juliana want to punch her in the face! If she admitted that Benson was only being polite, the Leach family would be embarrassed. Although Old Mr. Leach was unhappy too, he put on a smile on his face, "It''s okay. We have the kitchen preparing your lunch already, so please have lunch with us." Benson did not care about Selene, but he had to show Grandma some respect. Grandma felt that Selene had disgraced her name. They were all going back and then they stayed for lunch. She decided to let Selene kneel for a few hours when they got home! Juliana looked up at Selene and smiled, "Since you have the cheek to have lunch at Leach''s, go ahead, but you won''t be able to enjoy it." She was not going to show any respect. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Benson handed Juliana the flowers and said without looking up, "I have only invited Grandma to stay for lunch, not including some trashes." The couple didn''t do Selene any favors. If Selene was a little judicious, she would have left by herself. But she was not only cheeky but also jealous when she saw that Juliana had received expensive flowers. Juliana could not live better than her! Selene smiled apologetically at Juliana, "Jill, my dress got dirty. Can you take me to get changed?" Grandma even wanted to drag Selene away. She said with a sullen face, "Selene." Selene smiled innocently, "Grandma, we''re just having lunch. Mr. Leach won''t be so stingy. If we leave without even eating, outsiders will say that Mr. Leach treats Jill badly." In this regard, Juliana understood one thing very well: if one was bitchy enough, one would be invincible! Juliana stared fixedly at Selene for a moment, then walked ahead, and went upstairs. Selene calmly followed and went up. Old Mr. Leach saw that Jayden''s clothes were also dirty and asked the servant to take him to get changed as well. Grandma was extremely embarrassed at this moment. She smiled apologetically, "Selene is a spoiled girl and her mind is on Jill, so she was a bit presumptuous. Please forgive her, Mr. Leach." Old Mr. Leach said with a smile on his face, "She''s indeed not as delightful as Jill. I won''t take it to heart since we''re family. But when ites to other people, I won''t be able to help." Old Mr. Leach had already shown Grandma respect. When he rebuked Selene, he didn''t show any mercy. The Lewis family didn''t deserve his respect. If Juliana didn''t respect Grandma, old Mr. Leach wouldn''t have invited them in at all, let alone shown them respect. Grandma''s face blushed in shame. She would not only ask Selene to kneel down, but also beat her up to teach her that she should be humble when they came home. Selene followed Juliana to the checkroom, where she saw a wide range of designer clothes, shoes, and bags, as well as all kinds of expensive jewelry. This whole floor was all Juliana''s! Selene''s eyes were burning with jealousy. Why did she stay here shamelessly? Wasn''t it just to make Benson hate Juliana? Chapter 94: Show Off Chapter 94: Show Off Juliana saw Selene calcting and sneered lightly, " Stop looking at them. They are mine and don''t fit you." Selene looked up at her, "There''ll be something that I can wear." She was going to take everything from Juliana! The clothes, the designer bags, and the jewelry in here were all expensive! Even the earrings Juliana was wearing right now were $200,000! Such good things would be a waste to be worn by Juliana. Juliana lowered her eyes and looked at Selene coldly, her voice calm and cool, "If you want to be naked, go in and pick out the clothes now. Remember, I will hit you where you wear jewelry!" Selene looked up at Juliana, whose face was so calm that no one could see the anger. Even her voice was calm, but Selene still felt the chill and trembled. Thest few confrontations had convinced Selene that Juliana meant what she said. Selene said, "Jill, is this the way the Leach family treats the guests?" The Leach''s wouldn''t want to disgrace themselves, would they? Juliana looked at her andughed mockingly, "I don''t treat you as a guest. How do you expect me to treat a flea that''s jumping around?" She raised her hand and pointed to the entire floor of the checkroom and said, "This is from Benson, you want to get your hands on it, I''ll have to cut your fingers off and strip your clothes." The corners of Selene''s mouth convulsed, "If you''re not going to give me something to wear, why did you bring me here?" Juliana raised her left hand and waved it with her wedding ring on it. She smiled, "To show off!" She didn''t like to show off, but why not when she could make Selene unhappy? Selene felt distressed and angry as she looked at the "Eternity" diamond ring! She was still the joke in F City because her engagement ring that was worth $200,000 had been sold to a mistress for a dor at auction! Juliana, on the other hand, had be well-known in the celebrity circle for her paintings and everyone wanted to make friends with her! Selene was so jealous that she stopped pretending and looked at Juliana with hatred, "Juliana, don''t be Juliana looked at her coldly, "Don''t worry, I will have a better life than you!" Selene wanted to speak, but she saw the maiding up. She immediately changed into a delicate and fearful look, "Jill, I won''t tell Mr. Leach about your hug with Jayden, let alone anything else, so don''t hurt me." This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Juliana watched as she acted and snorted mockingly. The maid came up with a calm face, "Mrs. Leach, the clothes are here." Selene frowned when she saw that the maid looked calm and did not look gossipy at all. Had this maid heard what she had just said or not? Juliana raised an eyebrow at her, "Don''t think about it. The maids of the Leach family are well educated, not like those of the Lewis family." The maids in the Leach family would not spread the rumor. It was impossible for Selene to get Benson to hate her by having the maid spread the gossip. Even if she did, would Benson believe it? Juliana took the clothes from the maid and put them into Selene''s arms, "These are clothes of the maid. You don''t have to return them because she''s obsessive about cleanliness." The maid at the side couldn''t help butugh when she heard this. The maid was not a fanatic for cleanliness. Juliana was just saying that Selene was dirty. Selene was annoyed, "You..." Chapter 95: Coaxing Him Chapter 95: Coaxing Him Juliana was able to infuriate someone without moving her hands. Selene was pissed off but could do nothing about Juliana. She could only sulk herself. Julianaughed at her, "Right, you have to change in these clothes, otherwise, Grandpa will think that you dislike the Leach family and will be unhappy." Selene was once again exasperated. She had thought that she would rather wear her own dirty clothes than wear the maid''s clothes. But now that Juliana had said so, Selene dared not refuse to change. She could see that old Mr. Leach didn''t like her much, and if she was picky, her name would really be on the Leach family''s cklist. Selene nced covetously at the checkroom and then changed into the maid''s clothes in frustration. One day, she would make Juliana lose them all! When Juliana arrived on the second floor, she met up with Jayden who had changed his clothes. They met at the stairway so that they would have to go downstairs together. Benson, who was downstairs, looked up and saw this scene, and his eyes darkened a bit. Jayden turned his head to look at Juliana, thinking that she liked him, so he had a sense of superiority in front of Benson. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He was thinking that Juliana even counted the time to meet him by chance at the stairway. As for Juliana hitting him twice, it was because they were in the residence of Leach with surveince cameras everywhere and she had to put on a show for Benson and the others. Juliana surely still liked him! "Jill," Jayden said in a low voice as he straightened his sleeves, "I know how hard it is for you here. I''ll be careful from now on." Juliana looked up at Jayden with a puzzled expression. Jayden stood up straight and then slowly walked down the stairs holding on to the handrail. His calf had been bitten by the dog and he still had to limp. Juliana was only confused for a second before she figured it out. Jayden was so bumptious that he must think she still liked him. Such amon and overconfident man! Juliana was disgusted, her face sullen. When she turned her head, she saw Benson''s cold gaze staring straight at her again. Juliana was startled. His look and his aura were very much like the day when he had an attack. She had to pay attention to it! Juliana hurriedly hid her emotions as she walked downstairs and sat down next to Benson. There was a fist''s length between them, which was Juliana''s habit of giving herself a safe distance. Benson looked at her, looked down at the distance between them, and then looked up at Juliana. Juliana quivered and immediately sat close to Benson with her hands folded in herp. Benson''s icy breath finally eased a lot, but he was obviously still unhappy. Juliana was now afraid that this crazy man would have an attack once he was irritated. If he had such frequent attacks, it would be useless even if he used the specific medicine ten times. Juliana quickly leaned closer to him, held his arm, and called him in a sweet voice, "Honey~" Benson lowered his head and saw that Juliana''s chest was pressed against his arm as she moved close to him. The soft touch burned like a little spark from Benson''s arm all the way to his heart and all over his body through the thin clothing. A vague memory came to Benson''s mind of him ripping her T-shirt, putting his hands on her skin, and kissing it... The vague fragment of memory made Benson''s steady breathing slightly sharper and heavier. Juliana keenly sensed his change, worried that he might have an attack at this point, and came close to Benson''s ear, "Benson, are you okay?" Her breath was warm upon his ear and ignited the fire in Benson. Benson pulled Juliana up and walked out of the living room straight away. Chapter 96: Flower Kiss Chapter 96: Flower Kiss Juliana felt puzzled as Benson pulled her out, but Benson''s current aura wasn''t quite right and she didn''t dare to irritate him. Who would have thought that this jealous man would have an attack once he was stimted? Jayden kept watching them. When he saw them go out, he followed them with a frown. He felt bad because he had just heard Juliana call Benson "honey" in a silky voice. He was going to see what they were up to. Selene came downstairs and saw Jayden following the two. She also followed in suspicion. Old Mr. Leach took a look at them but did not say anything. Grandma stayed unmoved too, mainly because she was too embarrassed to go around now. Benson took Juliana to a hidden corner of the garden. The wall was covered with roses, which were now in full bloom. Benson pulled Juliana and pressed her against the wall. The roses blooming on the wall shaded her from the sun and the dappled sunlight scattered on her body, making her even more beautiful and dreamy. Juliana looked up at Benson with a light frown, "Benson, what''s wrong with you?" Benson looked down at her, feeling his mouth dry as he watched her red lips open and close, "Mrs. Leach." Juliana, "Hmm?" The confusion in her eyes made her look even more pure and lovely. Benson was itching to kiss her and do a lot of things. But her low pleading words inexplicably sounded in his mind, "Benson, no." Benson looked at her red lips and asked in a hoarse and low voice, "Mrs. Leach, can I kiss you?" Juliana''s eyes widened slightly, "Hmm?" Before she could react to his inexplicable request, Benson had leaned in and kissed her the next N?velDrama.Org owns this text. second. Subconsciously, Juliana tried to resist, but she tasted the bitter taste of the medicine on his tongue. The medicine she had prescribed for him was bitter. She recalled the time when he had an attack, he lost his mind but still remembered her and preferred to hurt himself rather than to hurt her. Benson was different. She wanted to give him some sweetness, even if a little. After so many thoughts had passed through her mind in a sh, Juliana followed her heart and raised her arms around Benson''s neck. She opened her lips slightly and responded to his clumsy and careful kiss. Benson had been kissing carefully, but he suddenly became dominant as soon as Juliana responded to him. Although it was not his first kiss, he was still the same unskillful, reckless, and rude as if he wanted to swallow her. Juliana felt tingling, aching, and other odd sensations. She didn''t know how to do it either and was even more unskillful than Benson. Both of them either knocked their teeth or bit their lips and tongue. Even so, the two sank into the exploration. Under the roses, the sunlight fell through the leaves on them. The blooming roses swayed slightly as the breeze blew by, making the two kissing and hugging under the flowers look more romantic and dreamier. Jayden and Selene, who had followed them out, were not expecting such a scene. Jayden thought Juliana was trying to show her hand to Benson by telling him that she liked Jayden. And Selene thought Benson was going to go crazy again and hit Juliana secretly, so she thought she''d In this way, Grandma would be dissatisfied with Benson and would definitely ask Juliana to divorce Benson. However, they did not see the drama they wanted but saw the two kiss so intimately! They simply burst with anger! Chapter 98: Jealousy Chapter 98: Jealousy In the living room, old Mr. Leach watched the twoe in holding hands and Benson had a smile on his face. This made old Mr. Leach very relieved. Benson had never smiled much because of his illness, and even though he sometimes put on a smile, it was not from his heart. Now even his eyes were smiling and he allowed Juliana to hold his hand, which meant a good thing. Old Mr. Leach also saw Benson''s thin lips, which had been pale, were now red, glossy, and slightly swollen. As a man that had gone through it all, he knew what it was all about. So, he looked at Juliana with a smile on his face. Juliana blushed instantly. She hurriedly let go of Benson''s hand and sat down next to Grandma. Old Mr. Leach smiled even more happily, then red at Benson and whispered, "We have guests here. Take it easy." Grandma watched the interaction between the two and was happy for Juliana. The newlyweds were close to each other so that they would have a good rtionship. It would be better if Juliana had children so that she would changepletely even if her current changes were temporary. This was what Grandma thought. Soon, Jayden and Selene came in as well and both of them did not look very good. The angry look still remained on Jayden''s face, while Selene was biting her lip aggrievedly, her eyes red. No need to ask, everyone could tell that they had had a fight. Juliana was happy when they were not happy and ate more food at lunch. After eating, Grandma couldn''t bear to stay any longer, so she took Selene and Jayden away. At someone else''s house, Selene and Jayden had first made strange remarks, then cheekily stayed for lunch, and even quarreled and put on a long face. All the things they had done had disgraced Grandma and filled her with anger towards Selene. In the past, Grandma had loved Juliana because she had lost her mother. She had loved Selene because she had been a good girl in every way, who had been her pride. However, Selene gave Grandma a p on the face. Grandma was not only angry but also a bit disgusted with her. When they got home, Grandma thrashed Selene and drove her to kneel on the third floor. Selene knelt in front of Grandpa''s portrait, thinking about everything that had happened today, and hated Juliana even more. She had expected to see Juliana beaten by Benson and unable to get out of bed but ended up watching them love each other. She had even been misunderstood by Jayden and they had had a big fight. Selene rubbed her sore knee, her eyes burning, "Juliana, wait for it!" ... On the other hand, Juliana was a little angry and decided she had to have a good talk with Benson. Benson was in his study, working. Juliana sat across from him and called him seriously, "Benson." Benson frowned at her, "Mrs. Leach, call me honey." Juliana repeated, "Benson..." Benson looked up at her with a cool gaze, "Hmm?" It seemed like the conversation was not going to continue until Juliana changed her words. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Juliana sighed inwardly and then said, "Mr. Leach, can you trust me more in the future? Don''t get mad when you see a man get close to me." He had been angry when she identally ran into Jayden at the stairway. If she hadn''t appeased him quickly enough, he would have had another attack, she deeply believed it. Benson looked at her with a serious face, "Jealousy and trust can coexist." Chapter 100: Randall Chapter 100: Randall Juliana looked at Zoe, "What is it?" Zoe took out a scroll painting and spread it out on the table, "Mrs. Leach, did you paint this?" The painting was "The Peach and the Plum", the one Juliana had temporarily painted. Juliana nodded her head and asked, "What''s wrong?" Zoe looked at Juliana questioningly, "Did you really paint this painting?" Juliana, "Yes." Zoe carefully put the painting away and then looked Juliana up and down, "Mrs. Leach, it''s not that I''m questioning you, it''s just that you don''t have a very good reputation in F City." Juliana raised an eyebrow slightly, "So?" Zoe said, "I''ve investigated you. You don''t paint at all, much less paint a painting like this." The painting was sold at auction for $100 million. But its true value was not $100 million. Juliana looked at Zoe with a light smile, "I didn''t think you were good enough to sit in front of me, but you''re sitting in front of me anyway, aren''t you?" Zoe frowned slightly, "Mrs. Leach, I bear no ill will." Juliana said, "Then tell me about your ill will." This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Zoe was a little upset. She thought she had shown Juliana respect by talking nicely and not starting with harsh words. She had done this for the sake of the Leach family. She looked at Juliana with a serious face, "If you painted this picture, you might be liable; if you didn''t, please tell me who really painted it." Juliana didn''t say anything but looked at Zoe for a moment. Zoe thought Juliana didn''t understand and came straight to the point, "I would like to tell you that this painting has tracks of imitation of my teacher. If it''s just for a private collection, it doesn''t matter." She observed Juliana''s expression and continued, "But this painting was auctioned off for $100 million, which was against thew when it hadmercial value." Juliana narrowed her eyes at Zoe, "I don''t remember having an ungrateful student like you." Zoe only felt that her good temper was about to be worn out by Juliana. Zoe took a deep breath and suppressed her anger, "My teacher is called Randall. She is well-known in the art world and her paintings are famous in the world..." Randall had started out as a cartoonist and her cartoons had spawned games, TV shows, and movies by now. Later, Randall had painted a series of wash paintings, extending the wash painting to the world and making herself famous. But Randall was sozy that she produced a painting in three to five years ording to her mood, while other artist produced at least one painting a year. Thus, Randall''s paintings became rarities. Zoe said a lot, almost making Randall a myth. Juliana looked at Zoe ndly, "First of all, none of Randall''s paintings is called ''The Peach and the Plum'', so this is not an imitation; secondly..." She looked at Zoe and smiled lightly, "Randall has not had any student. You are lying." Zoe refuted her words, "This painting has the tracks of my teacher''s drawing. Moreover, Randall has epted me as her student three days ago. Believe it or not." She took out her phone and showed Juliana her WhatsApp. Juliana nced at the name of the contact person, which was Randall, and the profile picture was one that Juliana was all too familiar with. In the picture were two girls - Wendy and Miranda, which had been painted by Miranda with her own hands. It seemed that Wendy had reced her as Randall, the painter, right after she had taken over her identity as a jewelry designer! Chapter 979 Opportunities Chapter 979 Opportunities Juliana Lewis looked at the changes in the blood value above, and said with a red heart on his face: "Master Bao made it more urately and better than before." Li Shilong: Old Mr. Leach asked in a hurry: "How about it? Come on, show it to me quickly." Benson Leach said: "Grandpa doesn''t have to worry, it will be fine soon, and the value will run away." But old Mr. Leach is in a hurry. Juliana Lewis handed the test board to old Mr. Leach, then showed him the value and said to him, "Look, it is below 0.5 now, and it is still changing at the moment." Old Mr. Leach has presbyopia and can''t see clearly, but he still stares at it. Li Shilong was very calm when he heard the value of 0.5. However, after listening to Landing Wine, there are fewer and fewer values, even below 0.1, and they begin to fidget. Old Mr. Leach listened very carefully. When Juliana Lewis said thest number, his eyes widened: "Little wine, what was the number you just said?" A value he couldn''t believe at all. Juliana Lewis said to old Mr. Leach with a slightly louder voice: "Now the neurotoxin value of A Cheng is on 0.01, which means that the toxin on his body is almost clean." "As long as you spend these three days safely, A Cheng will no longer suffer from neurotoxins and will not be called crazy." Old Mr. Leach took the test board from Juliana Lewis''s hand, looked closely at the values on it, and then his eyes were red and his hands were shaking. Old Mr. Leach choked and said, "It''s really great. I finally waited for this day. I thought I couldn''t wait for this day." At some point, old Mr. Leach burst into tears. What he worries about every day is that white-haired people send ck-haired people. Now I can finally look forward to it. Even if he had an ident at the moment, he would have the face to go to the dead to see the old woman. Li Shilong took the test board from old Mr. Leach and saw the blood value on it, which really showed 0.01. What is this concept? That is to say, Benson Leach''s neurotoxin is almost gone, and he is almost a healthy person. Li Shilong didn''t want to believe it, but such a test board, showing the value of the results, made Li Shilong have to believe it. Benson Leach said to old Mr. Leach, "Grandpa, thanks to wine, because she is kind to Yuan Han, and Yuan Han knows this antidote, and then I can be healthy." Old Mr. Leach repeatedly said, "Yes, this man, always keep a little good. Tomorrow we will go to see Yuan Han together. I have to burn more paper money to thank him." "By the way, I have to call your third uncle and thank him for giving me such a good suggestion, saying that looking for eight characters to be in harmony with you, look, small wine is flourishing for you." At the moment, old Mr. Leach is very happy and has seen hope. He chatted endlessly: "Ah Cheng, when you are ill, you can inherit Wanli Group. These are all you deserve." Li Shilong''s face couldn''t help sinking. Old Mr. Leach looked up at Li Shilong: "Shilong, you don''t have a problem, do you? After all, when Wanli Group was in crisis, it was your eldest brother who came down." Li Shilong looked up at him: "How can Dad think of me so much? Of course, the big brother''s things are for Beicheng." "And I am old. It is time to retire. This future still gives young people opportunities." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Li Songbai is unwilling: "Grandpa, Dad, I am also a young man. I also want opportunities. I am not the chairman. I can hang a vice chairman." Chapter 980 Dare not Chapter 980 Dare not Li Shilong calmly looked at Li Songbai and stared at him: "Are you the vice chairman? As far as your phndering temper is concerned, let you be a security guard, and you can look up to you." Jiang Lisha said angrily, "What happened to pines and cypresses? Pines and cypresses are powerful. Do you say that about your son?" Li Shilong said to Benson Leach: "In fact, I am relieved to give you my family business. In the past six months, I have also seen your talent." "Some time ago, I have already had people arrange it. It will be handed over in these two days. What do you think of tomorrow?" This surprised Benson Leach: "Will it be handed over tomorrow, so fast?" Li Shilong looked at Benson Leach kindly: "Sincest year, when you came back to S City, I wanted to give you thepany, but at that time, your condition was still unstable and you just got married." "You newlyweds need more time, so I''m a littlete." "Now that I have seen your ability, your illness is getting better again. Now, I will safely hand over the Li Shilong''s words are all in this period of time, and he has already done a good job of handing over the Benson Leach looked at Li Shilong and then smiled and said, "Then trouble uncle." Li Shilong sighed and said with emotion: "I finally hope that you will all grow up, and after decades of hard work, it is time to enjoy happiness, lie at home and pay dividends, and then take you to travel around the world." Jiang Lisha pulled the corners of his mouth, and what''s the point of paying dividends of tens of millions and billions? What we want is tens of billions and hundreds of billions of honors of thepany. Juliana Lewis didn''t stay in the old house. What should be done and what should be said was said. Next, it depends on Li Shilong''s performance. However, for old Mr. Leach''s safety, Juliana Lewis picked him up. Li Shilong didn''t say much. When Juliana Lewis left, he went back to his room calmly. In the huge living room, Wendy Johnson and Li Songbai are left. Although Wendy Johnson doesn''t like Li Songbai, at this time, she needs a backer, which is also a good little backer. He likes women, so she''s throwing caution to the wind. Wendy Johnson endured nausea and went forward to Li Songbai, shouting softly: "Pine and cypress..." Li Songbai pushed Wendy Johnson away in disgust: "Stay away from me, I don''t want to fall asleep, so I was dug up." He likes beautiful women, but he doesn''t like beautiful women with such vicious thoughts. Li Songbai is still very deadly. What if Wendy Johnson killed him while he was asleep? So, if you can''t touch it, don''t touch it. Wendy Johnson stumbled, nearly fell, and heard the servant''s sneer. His face was red and white, as wonderful as the palette.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. If she didn''t need a backer, she wouldn''t like Li Songbai. Li Songbai, a dirty male bus, what qualifications do you have to abandon her? Wendy Johnson helplessly went back to his room, took a new mobile phone, entered Timothy Greene''s number, and dialed the past. The bell rang for a long time before it was picked up. Timothy Greene''s gentle voice resounded in his ears: "Hello." Wendy Johnson listened to the familiar voice, and her heart was twisted with resentment. Suddenly, she was wronged. She sniffled and wanted to cry and call him. But she didn''t dare. She was afraid that Timothy Greene would hear her voice, so she hung up. He must hate her now, right? Timothy Greene took his cell phone and continued to ask, "Hello?" Wendy Johnson didn''t dare to say anything, and nned to wait for the impatient hang-up over there. However, she soon heard a woman''s voiceing from Timothy Greene. Chapter 981 Love Chapter 981 Love "Mr. Gu, I want to eat ice cream, and then take a Trojan horse, Ferris wheel, and..." The voice on the other side of the mobile phone, with the unique soft waxy girl, is gently crisp, and when speaking, it is obviously very pleasant, which makes people rx. It''s Hou Chaosi. Wendy Johnson only heard Timothy Greene say a gentle good word and hung up the phone. Wendy Johnson''s hand, holding the mobile phone tightly, turned pale and trembled. Is Timothy Greene that fast? Hou Chaosi, how does that woman match, how to match? ... Here, Hou Chaosi took a pink marshmallow in the shape of a wine bottle, then trotted over and looked up at Timothy Greene with a smile. She said to Timothy Greene, "Mr. Gu, you have something to do, so go to work quickly." Just now, when she was buying marshmallows, she didn''t see Timothy Greene answer the phone. When she turned around, she saw him ept his mobile phone. Timothy Greene looked at Hou Chaosi, who was sunny in front of her. Her smile was really infectious, and people couldn''t helpughing with her, as if looking at such a smile would make her feel better. Timothy Greene said: "Not busy, I received a strange phone call. It is estimated that I identally pressed it out, and there was no voice." Hou Chaosi blinked with big eyes and asked, "Really?" Timothy Greene nodded: "Well, the public welfare activities are finished, and I will go back tomorrow. Have fun today." After what Juliana Lewis said, Timothy Greene gave himself a vacation and ran to the mountains, intending to rx himself and empty everything without thinking about anything. Then, coincidentally, the mountainous area where Hou Chaosi does public welfare activities is the same. In the afternoon, they left the mountains and went to the city. By tomorrow''s ne, they came to the yground to y together, and there were many staff members. It''s not just the two of them. Hou Chaosi squinted his eyes and said, "There will be a fireworks showter." You can ride a Trojan horse, Ferris wheel and watch fireworks show with Mr. Gu. Very happy. Timothy Greene looked at the bottle-shaped marshmallows in her hand and smiled and asked, "You marshmallows are quite interesting." Hou Chaosi said: "I asked my boss to do it on purpose. The wine bottle is a wine sister. The guy with N?velDrama.Org owns this text. opposite sex and no humanity, I want to eat her one by one!" Timothy Greene looked at her innocent and lovely appearance and couldn''t helpughing: "It''s a good idea. Why don''t I help you eat some mouthfuls?" Hou Chaosi blushed: "This, I have eaten." Timothy Greene was stunned and then exined, "I mean, I''ll buy a marshmallow, too." Hou Chaosi''s face is redder and embarrassed: "Then I will buy it again." Say that finish, turned and ran away blushing, and went to buy a bottle of cotton candy. Hou Chaosi took a selfie with marshmallows in a wine bottle and photographed a circle of friends. -Hou Chaosi: Eat you one by one. During the fireworks show, Timothy Greene took a photo and sent a circle of friends with marshmallows. -Timothy Greene: Wipe out all the love for you and start a new journey. What Timothy Greene wants is to let go, and in the future... he will try his best not to love Manman. Let''s express this love for thest time. After taking a shower, Juliana Lewis, who was lying in bed ying with his mobile phone, brushed into their circle of friends. She was stunned at first, and then carefully watched Hou Chaosi''s circle of friends, yground and fireworks show, all of which were the same as Timothy Greene''s fireworks show. Same fireworks show, same bottle-shaped marshmallows. They are in love? Chapter 982 Advantages Chapter 982 Advantages Juliana Lewis quickly sent a message to Hou Chaosi: ''Sisi, what''s wrong with you and Timothy Greene?'' Hou Chaosi was asked and replied to Juliana Lewis: ''Sister Wine, I just ran into Mr. Gu, nothing.'' Juliana Lewis gave Hou Chaosi screenshots of their circle of friends before and after. Hou Chaosi replied, and then he took a screenshot of a circle of friends to Juliana Lewis: ''It''s not Mr. Gu and I, but there are many staff members. They saw that my marshmallows were so cute that they bought them together.'' Originally, only she and Timothy Greene bought it, but the cotton candy made in this way is very cute. I listened to Hou Chaosi again, so I bought it with the trend. Many people took photos and sent them to friends circle. Hou Chaosi also said to Juliana Lewis: ''This marshmallow represents the wine sister, and the bottle shape = Juliana Lewis.'' Juliana Lewis: This silly girl is full of strange ideas in her mind. Juliana Lewis was relieved to know that two people were not in love. Hou Chaosi asked Juliana Lewis: ''Sister Wine really doesn''t seem to like me and Mr. Gu very much?'' It''s not that he doesn''t like it, but that Juliana Lewis knows that Timothy Greene likes Miranda Sanchez and it''s hard to like others. Juliana Lewis replied to Hou Chaosi: ''As long as you find two of a kind with you and spoil you at the top of your heart, I like it all. The key point is that you like him and he likes you, not unrequited love!'' Hou Chaosi replied with a word. Juliana Lewis: ''Besides, I have the heart of my old mother for you, let alone dislike you. Even if I like you very much and hold you in my palm, I don''t like it. After all, who is willing to watch the cabbage be arched?'' Hou Chaosi suddenly became active: ''Sister Wine, you are so right. I still dislike Benson Leach. Why N?velDrama.Org holds this content. did he arch you as a little fairy?'' ''Really, fairies should be beautiful alone. They belong to me. What men do you want?'' Juliana Lewis: Well, good friends are men who dislike each other. But if it was Timothy Greene... If Timothy Greene doesn''t like Miranda Sanchez, he is really a good man. If he doesn''t talk about feelings, he only talks about marriage, and he is also a very suitable object. He is as warm as jade, mature and steady, rational and independent in doing things outside the Miranda Sanchez incident, and his worth and appearance are excellent. If you don''t talk about emotional marriage, he will also be a husband who is Aaron family, family- oriented, responsible and respectful of his wife. Unfortunately As soon as Benson Leach came in from the study, he saw Juliana Lewis lying on the bed, holding his mobile phone and sighing heavily. Benson Leach sat next to her and asked him, "What''s the matter, sigh at night? What makes you sigh so deeply?" Juliana Lewis sat up and said to Benson Leach: "I just saw Hou Chaosi and Timothy Greene send simr copywriting and friends circle, and thought they were in love." Li Beicheng thought that he could solve a rival in love and slightly raised his eyebrows: "This is not a good thing, why sigh?" Juliana Lewis red at him. "That''s different. Imagine your sister finding a boyfriend who doesn''t love her. Are you happy?" Benson Leach raised his eyebrows: "I don''t have a sister, so this idea doesn''t hold water." Juliana Lewis: Benson Leach looked at her angry little appearance and quickly coaxed her: "So are they in love after all?" If Timothy Greene falls in love at this time, Benson Leach absolutely despises him. What affection, but also so. Juliana Lewis: "No, so I thought about Timothy Greene''s merits and found that he is really a good man, but unfortunately..." Chapter 983 Deadly Chapter 983 Deadly Benson Leach didn''t wait for her to finish, but suddenly leaned close to Juliana Lewis. He looked at her dangerously and squinted. "Mrs. Li, what a pity?" This cold word is full of sour taste. The vinegar bottle poured again. Juliana Lewis looked up at Benson Leach and said, "Unfortunately, his only shoring is that he likes Miranda Sanchez and is so paranoid." This sentence, but also sessful to Benson Leach Shun Mao, he snorted coldly: "You also know that he is a shoring, and just praised him as a perfect man." Juliana Lewis listened to his acid and said to him, "That''s really perfect, just such a shoring." Benson Leach could not see her praising other men. He snorted coldly and asked her, "Since he is so perfect, what about me? How many advantages and disadvantages do you have?" Juliana Lewis, holding his chin in his hand, began to remember. Benson Leach sank and said, "Don''t think, your praise to him is blurted out, and you still need to think about me?" This is too careless, he will be angry! Juliana Lewis looked helpless: "Well, I''ll talk about your shorings first, and you should listen carefully." Benson Leach''s handsome face copsed, and she even said her shorings first? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Hmm? She began, snapping her fingers? Juliana Lewis snapped his fingers and then said, "A Cheng has a big temper, is picky eaters, and has cleanliness..." Benson Leach''s face was calm. "This is also called a shoring?" Juliana Lewis lifted up his head and showed his white slender neck. "Just say, did you pinch my neck on the wedding night? Is this a big temper?" Benson Leach can''t refute it. Juliana Lewis: "Love picky eaters, don''t eat this, don''t eat that, and put it in my bowl. Does it count?" Benson Leach exined: "That''s what you like to eat." Juliana Lewis: "You are picky eaters!" Benson Leach had no choice but to spoil and raise his hand: "Well, Mrs. Li is right, what about cleanliness? What is this problem?" Juliana Lewis: "A slight cleanliness is eptable, but a serious cleanliness is not eptable. What happened to my hair after taking a shower? You talk about me every time youe out." Benson Leach''s voice was weak. "I told you once, have you been under a lot of pressure recently, so you have lost a little more hair?" Where every time? Juliana Lewis looked up and looked at Benson Leach without talking. Benson Leach raised his hand helplessly again: "Good, good, shorings, I change, I change." When two people get along day and night, they will definitely find many small shorings, and people can''t be perfect. Therefore, Juliana Lewis really snapped his fingers and counted Benson Leach''s indescribable shorings. The more Benson Leach listened, the more dignified Zhang Shuai''s face became. Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "Mrs. Li, you have said 51 shorings. How many are you going to say?" He has so many shorings? Go home without taking off your shoes? Sometimes when you put more salt in cooking, does it count? Love to be jealous, also count? Benson Leach found out that Juliana Lewis was out of thin air, so he had to pick his shorings! Juliana Lewis looked up at him. "There is onest shoring." Benson Leach snorted coldly: "Don''t listen, Timothy Greene is an advantage, just one shoring, to me, dozens of shorings, half of the advantages." It pisses him off! Juliana Lewis bullied him just because he liked her! Juliana Lewis stretched out his hand, took Benson Leach''s face, and said to him very seriously, "The Benson Leach frowned at thending wine. "Such a serious defect?" He began to reflect on himself. What are his shorings? Because of your own illness? This is indeed a fatal w, because it will probably kill her. Chapter 984 Mood Chapter 984 Mood Benson Leach was so discouraged that he didn''t even get angry. He just wanted to say sorry. But Juliana Lewis looked straight at him and said to her: "The biggest shoring of Benson Leach is that it is too charming, which makes me like you so much that I can''t extricate myself, and makes me love you so much that I love you. No matter how perfect others are, I can''t look down on them." Benson Leach froze,pletely didn''t expect Lu cocktail party to say such a word. Benson Leach''s heart was sweet: "Wine and wine..." Juliana Lewis said: "There is another advantage, that is, Mr. Li made me like you, so that if you are not perfect, it is the most perfect for me." Because I like you, no matter how many shorings you have, they are advantages in my eyes. Because I like you, even if you are imperfect, it is my perfection. Juliana Lewis lifted his eyes, looked at Benson Leach sparkly, and said seriously and heavily, "Benson Leach, I really, really like you." When Benson Leach looked at thending wine, he only felt that his mood was like a roller coaster, with ups and downs. He leaned directly, overwhelmed Juliana Lewis, and hoarsely said, "Mrs. Li, it is easy to go off when you say such disgusting words in the middle of the night." Juliana Lewis raised his hand, hooked Benson Leach''s neck, then looked up slightly and put it in his ear. "If I say disgusting words, then... you can make me disgusting." If Benson Leach doesn''t practice such a straightforward and warm invitation, he will be a man in vain. ... The next day, Juliana Lewis and Benson Leach got up early. Just after they left the door, they saw old Mr. Leach walking back and forth downstairs, very anxious. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. When old Mr. Leach heard the noise, he immediately looked up at them and said, "Beicheng, Xiaojiu, Juliana Lewis went downstairs and asked old Mr. Leach, "Grandpa, what''s the hurry this morning?" Benson Leach asked, "Is something wrong with thepany? The old house can''t sit still?" Old Mr. Leach waved his hand. "No, there is nothing else, it is my business." Old Mr. Leach said in a hurry: "Yesterday, I thought about it all night, and I always felt that I didn''t think it through." He looked up at thending wine and asked, "Xiaojiu, tell Grandpa if Beicheng has really detoxified? This has been going on for more than ten years. Suddenly there is an antidote, and it is still so easy. I just don''t feel at ease." I don''t really believe it. Juliana Lewis chuckled: "Grandpa, it''s true. This antidote is useful to Ah Cheng." Benson Leach sank and said, "Grandpa, you are questioning the skill of wine and wine now. Be careful that she will be angry with you." Old Mr. Leach red at Benson Leach and then said, "Little wine, Grandpa didn''t question you, but felt that you did these things in the old housest night, which was really deliberate." "Grandpa is old, but he is not old and confused. How can you let them know the antidote and inject the antidote into Beicheng in front of them?" Isn''t that a chance for the old house? Last night, old Mr. Leach was happy and didn''t think so much. But when I slept in the middle of the night, I suddenly felt impossible, and people woke up and thought a lot. Juliana Lewis saw that the old man thought so much, and asked Benson Leach with some worries: "Grandpa guessed it, will Li Shilong still drill the sleeve?" Li Shilong will certainly guess, right? When old Mr. Leach heard this, his face suddenly sank, and his face inevitably showed disappointment. He looked at thending wine and asked, "So,st night was really a y, and that antidote was useless to Beicheng?" Now, old Mr. Leach''s mood suddenly reached the bottom. Chapter 985 Birth Chapter 985 Birth Juliana Lewis said to old Mr. Leach, "It''s not all drama, but part of it is true." Old Mr. Leach said to Juliana Lewis, "Then tell me which ones are true and which ones are false. Don''t lie to me about Charlie. I can stand it." Juliana Lewis: "Zhong Wende antidote is true, and the only fake is that after three days, A Cheng''s body will bepletely detoxified, which is fake." "But Grandpa can rest assured that although this antidote can''tpletely detoxify Acheng, it is very useful to his body and very close to the antidote. As long as more research is done, it will seed." Benson Leach nodded andforted old Mr. Leach: "As long as this doesn''t happen, it''s not a problem for me to live for another ten years, which is much better than the previous life span of only half a year." Old Mr. Leach looked up at the two men, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "In another ten years, I can really get rid of this Charlie." Juliana Lewis was very depressed and shouted angrily, "Grandpa." Old Mr. Leach asked again: "Can Beicheng not be stimted in these three days?" Juliana Lewis looked up at Benson Leach. It was up to him to tell the truth. Benson Leach was slightly silent for a moment. Under old Mr. Leach''s sharp eyes, he nodded: "This is true. These three days really can''t be stimted, can''t get sick, otherwise..." Old Mr. Leach''s face went white and he suddenly hunched a little. Juliana Lewis quickly said to old Mr. Leach: "Grandpa, this is safe. A Cheng is in good health now and will not get sick easily. Even the fragrance of tuberose is useless to him." Benson Leach: "If Li Shilong poisoned me, this time it was also to force him. Only by knowing what poison it was can we prepare an antidote." But judging from Li Shilong''s reaction, the neurotoxin on Benson Leach was bought by Li Shilong from Zhong Wende. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. As for why this antidote can''t bepletely detoxified, Juliana Lewis doesn''t know. Can only see Li Shilong''s next move. These three days, Li Shilong didn''t do anything to Li Beicheng, which means Li Shilong knew that this antidote was useless, or that the person who poisoned it was not him at all. Therefore, these three days are very critical. After listening to what Juliana Lewis said, old Mr. Leach understood the importance of this matter. Finally, old Mr. Leach said, "It''s all fate. Be careful. No matter what the result is, I can ept it." He also specially said to Juliana Lewis: "Especially small wine, if there is anything, you should not have a psychological burden. Now you give all the extra life in Beicheng." Looking at old Mr. Leach, who thinks of her everywhere, Juliana Lewis smiled warmly: "Well, I know, Grandpa also rxes, don''t think about it, be happy." I didn''t intend to tell old Mr. Leach before, but I was worried that he would show his emotions on his face and be discovered by Li Shilong. But now that old Mr. Leach guessed it himself, he had to tell him. Old Mr. Leach said with a smile: "I know this. Anyway, I don''t care. I will be Beicheng. I have to find some old guys to celebrate." "And you..." Old Mr. Leach originally nned to give birth again, but thinking that young people don''t like to be born now, he directly changed his mouth: "Pay attention to safety." Juliana Lewis and Benson Leach are sitting in the car on their way to thepany. Juliana Lewis couldn''t help but ask Benson Leach, "Will Li Shilong really give you thepany? Will he take the bait this time?" Benson Leach: "Look back and I''ll tell you." At this time, Jiang Lisha of the old house is also asking Li Shilong this question. Chapter 986 Camouflage Chapter 986 Camouge Jiang Lisha was putting a coat on Li Shilong. She asked him, "Do you really want to hand over the Li Shilong stood up and let Jiang Lisha tidy his clothes: "Who makes pine and cypress not smart, and the second child is not in China? Besides, Beicheng is the only seedling of the eldest brother. This Jiang Lisha: "All right." Li Shilong said to Jiang Lisha: "Today, we will hand over thepany first. In two days, we will also move. Whoever is in charge of this old house will live in it. You should pay more attention to pine and cypress and Yuying." Jiang Lisha nodded: "OK." Li Shilong said in a heavy voice: "It''s better to return thepany''s rights. We have more time. As for you, we also arrange things. Anyway, I am still there, and there is a second child." Jiang Lisha looked at Li Shilong and turned to go out. This sentence is full of profound meaning. She doesn''t want to understand it, but she can''t help it. The couple, all along, have been cooperating like this. Jiang Lisha turned and looked up at Wendy Johnson on the second floor. She turned white and obviously didn''t look good. Wendy Johnson went downstairs and asked Jiang Lisha: "Auntie, is Wanli Group really going to be handed over to Benson Leach?" Jiang Lisha: "Yes, the contract and the handover have been arranged. When I go to thepany for a while, I will hand over and hold a news conference. I will see the news in a short time." When Wendy Johnson heard this sentence, he was very anxious: "Hand over thepany. After that, will the whole Lijia have the final say on Benson Leach?" Jiang Lisha: "That''s not it? The Li family can be so big because of its wide contacts and resources, and thesework resources have been handed down from generation to generation, and they only listen to the decision maker, that is, the owner of the Li family." Now, Li Shilong wants to give thepany rights to Benson Leach, and then Li Shilong is so powerful that it will be like that. In ancient times, this was equivalent to an old emperor bing an overlord and a new emperor ascending the throne. The emperor is only famous, and the real power is still in the hands of the new emperor. Therefore, Li Shilong has no right. Wendy Johnson deeply understood this truth and was very anxious: "What about me? Benson Leach has be the master of the house, and Juliana Lewis will never let me go." She can be diagnosed with heart disease and mental illness, should not go to jail, and can be released on medical parole. That''s because Li Shilong''s financial rights invited well-knownwyers and doctors to drill loopholes. But Benson Leach was in power, so Li Shilong couldn''t keep her. Jiang Lisha looked at the anxious Wendy Johnson and looked down at her new nail art: "It depends on whether you have this value." Wendy Johnson understood Jiang Lisha''s meaning. She said firmly: "Auntie, my use value is what you want. I hate Juliana Lewis. I want to kill Juliana Lewis. As long as you help me, even if I die, I will pull thending wine to die together!" The more I say it, the firmer Wendy Johnson''s attitude is: "In short,pared with going to jail, I would rather die withnding wine!" Jiang Lisha looked up at Wendy Johnson and smiled and said to her, "Don''t say die, how unlucky, you are mentally ill, and thew is invalid for you." Wendy Johnson saw hope: "Auntie..." Jiang Lisha: "Have a good rest, don''t think about anything, and don''t call Timothy Greene. When you N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. are needed, you will naturally go out." This time, Jiang Lisha didn''t pretend. She looked at Wendy Johnson and said, "Your only value is here, otherwise how to get out, how to get in." Chapter 987 Deadly Chapter 987 Deadly Wendy Johnson understood Jiang Lisha''s meaning. Her eyes were full of hatred and nodded heavily: "I won''t let you down." Wendy Johnson knows too well that her only value is to kill Juliana Lewis and drive Benson Leach crazy! As for what happened to her? Wendy Johnson doesn''t care anymore. Anyway, he wants Juliana Lewis to die and die together! If you can, it''s best for Juliana Lewis to watch Benson Leach die. Wendy Johnson bowed his head and smiled sinister and vicious: "I really want Juliana Lewis to see with his own eyes what it feels like to see his lover die in front of him, and to love but not, hate but not!" She really hates Miranda Sanchez and Juliana Lewis! Jiang Lisha looked at Wendy Johnson''s unabashedly sinister malice and smiled low: "Let''s go out and have a look." If it seeds this time, it should be celebrated in advance. If it fails Jiang Lisha is also ready to go to jail or die. At 10:30 in the morning, the local financial news broadcast the news of Benson Leach, the new chairman and CEO of Wanli Group. The reporter interviewed Li Shilong: "Li Dong is still young and has not reached retirement age, so he handed over thepany? Is there anything extraordinary about Master Li San?" Li Shilong: "Wanli Group is my eldest brother to turn the tide and make future decisions. It is his property. Now I have returned what belongs to my eldest brother to his son." As for the ability to excel? He kept his mouth shut, leaving people to guess how Benson Leach became the new chairman. No matter how tricky the reporter asked, Li Shilong can skillfully say the past. The reporter asked Benson Leach: "Li Dong, take over such a billion-dorpany, do you have anything to say?" N?velDrama.Org ? content. For Benson Leach, there is no amount of nutrition in this problem. However, Benson Leach still replied: "What is taken away will be returned after all; If you return it, you will never take it away." One sentence, onenguage, three levels. The reporter also looked at each other. This Benson Leach is really a hard stubble. The short news conference soon broke up. Li Shilong shook hands with Benson Leach and said, "Beicheng, I am very optimistic about you. I will definitely manage thepany better. Don''t let me down." Benson Leach chuckled: "Uncle rest assured that I will not be as you wish." Everyone: The answer is irrelevant, but it makes people feel that there is nothing wrong with it. It can only be said that the uncle and nephew are at odds and fighting in infighting. Li Shilong reallypleted all the handover, and all his things moved out of thepany. Even before leaving, he also removed Li Songbai''s position. This means that Li Shilong doesn''t intervene in thepany''s affairs at all, and he is afraid that his son Li Songbai will add to Benson Leach''s difficulties in thepany and take him home. Li Shilong not only handed over thepany rights to Benson Leach, but even the family moved out of Li''s old house that afternoon. As soon as the news came out, Li Shilong pulled a wave of goodwill and praised him as a peerless uncle. Unexpectedly, he didn''t covet financial rights, and gave thepany to Benson Leach as he said. This boldness of vision, this pattern, is really admirable. After reading the news at thepany, Juliana Lewis sent a message to Benson Leach and asked him, ''Is it really all handed over? '' Today, Benson Leach is obviously very busy. It took him half an hour to find a chance to reply to Juliana Lewis: ''Really, but weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens.'' How can Li Shilong not be greedy for such financial rights? Will it be handed over so easily? Must be nning something, a deadly n. Chapter 988 Disadvantages Chapter 988 Disadvantages Juliana Lewis also knows that Li Shilong is uneasy and kind. She asked anxiously: ''Then pay attention. If there is anything, our husband and wife will discuss it together. Don''t resist everything by yourself in the name of being good for me.'' Benson Leach, who took time off from his busy schedule, saw the words of our husband and wife, and only felt that the exhaustion of the day and the tight mood and thoughts had been relieved. Benson Leach replied to Juliana Lewis, ''I won''t let him get what he wants for the rest of his life.'' In this way, Juliana Lewis felt a little relieved, and then asked Benson Leach if he woulde back for dinner in the evening. Benson Leach replied to Juliana Lewis that he would be very busy in the past two or three days, eating and living in thepany, and would not go back, so let her pay attention to her own safety. Juliana Lewis still asked Benson Leach ufortably: ''Ah Cheng, what do you think he is ying?'' Only when they know what Li Shilong is going to do can they take counter-attack measures. Benson Leach: ''Pay attention to yourself, I should be fine here, and I will do more to you. After all, he knows what to do to stimte my illness.'' ''Today, several employees around me have more perfume, which is the taste of tuberose, and some are mixed with other tastes.'' Juliana Lewis asked him worried: ''How are you? Are you feeling ufortable?'' Benson Leach recorded a video directly for Juliana Lewis. He smiled and said, "There is no difort, and he is in good health. This is all your credit." Juliana Lewis stared at the video for a long time, and then looked into Benson Leach''s eyes. There was nothing unusual, so he was relieved. Benson Leach didn''t tell Juliana Lewis for long. After reporting his peace, he went to work. However, in the evening, Juliana Lewis still didn''t trust Benson Leach, so he went to thepany to find him. The building of Wanli Group is lit on several floors. When she went, the little assistant was busy and only said hello to her. Benson Leach will only be busier. Juliana Lewis waited until twelve o''clock. Before Benson Leach finished her work, she slept in the lounge. Benson Leach was busy until three o''clock, and had just finished his work. When he returned to the lounge, he saw Juliana Lewis lying in bed and sleeping peacefully. I only feel that the fatigue of this day is gone, only full of happiness. Juliana Lewis felt the familiar breath, and then she was hugged by Benson Leach. She didn''t open her eyes, but rolled over and nested in his arms. "What time is it before you finish busy?" The voice is soft and waxy, and it is confused, which makes people feel soft. Benson Leach put her hair in order not to hold her down. "It''s almost three o''clock. I''ll have a rest. I''ll be busyter." Juliana Lewis Light: "I boiled yam sparerib soup for you and put it in an insted bucket. It should still be hot now. You can drink it before sleeping." Sleepy Benson Leach, when he heard this, suddenly shivered and everyone was refreshed. Juliana Lewis opened his eyes and looked at him confused. "What''s the matter?" Benson Leach said quickly, "It''s okay. I''ll drink it now. I''m just hungry." Juliana Lewis nodded: "Go, I watched you finish drinking. I cooked it myself. Grandpa won''t let me cook. I''m ready, but I won''t let me bring it." Benson Leach looked at her. "Did Grandpa drink it?" Juliana Lewis nodded. "Of course, there are good things that can''t honor Grandpa." Benson Leach listened to the words good things, and it was a long story: "What did Grandpa say?" Juliana Lewis: "Grandpa said it was delicious. Don''t cook it next time." Benson Leach: Grandpa is grandpa, and the speaking skills are different. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Although Juliana Lewis''s cooking is not good, Benson Leach still drinks all the soup, which is not bad for his health anyway. Chapter 989 Wait for me Chapter 989 Wait for me When Benson Leach finished drinking soup and brushing his teeth, hey in bed, hugged the wine and said, "You don''t have to run over at night in the future, and you don''t have to bring me food." Juliana Lewis obediently nested in Benson Leach''s arms: "I am used to your holding me to sleep. If you don''t go back, I can''t sleep well. The soup is for you to supplement your body." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Benson Leach: The words are very nice and happy, but the soup is really unnecessary, so the body should not be replenished. Juliana Lewis grabbed Benson Leach''s wrist and gave him a careful pulse to make sure there was no problem, which made him feel relieved. Juliana Lewis said, "Didn''t eat the food and water brought by others?" Benson Leach said, "Everyone listens to you and pays great attention, and it''s only the first day, so they can''t do it so quickly." Juliana Lewis came running at night, of course, not only did he not sleep well without Benson Leach, but he was mainly worried about his health. After all, these three days are key days. She is by his side, and it is very convenient if there is any situation. Juliana Lewis looked up and kissed Benson Leach on the lip. "Sleep, good night, Mr. Li." Benson Leach is busy sote that Juliana Lewis doesn''t want to waste his sleeping time. Benson Leach holds her sweet and soft wife, and she is very down-to-earth and sleeps quickly. By the time Juliana Lewis got up, Benson Leach was gone and busy. On the desk outside, there is a packed breakfast. The little assistant still has no time to talk to her, and she is dizzy when greeted by Channing Payne, but she is just as smiling. That evening, Juliana Lewis came to thepany to find Benson Leach with soup. Benson Leach was still busyte, and then drank the tonic soup that Juliana Lewis cooked, which looked good but could not choke. It''s good, but next time, can you stop it? He is very distressed! Juliana Lewis resolutely refused: "No!" These two days are fast, and the third day ising in an instant. On the third day, Benson Leach was empty. When Juliana Lewis woke up, he was still there. Juliana Lewis said to Benson Leach, "It''s the third day. They are really patient." Benson Leachbed Juliana Lewis''s hair. "They don''t have the patience. They''re just waiting for an opportunity. Be careful today. That Wendy Johnson is really crazy." Wendy Johnson''s hatred of Miranda Sanchez and Juliana Lewis has turned him into a madman. Benson Leach is still worried about people who don''t want to die, and don''t want to harm Juliana Lewis. Juliana Lewis got up and tied Benson Leach''s tie: "You should be fine today, too. After today, it is really much better." That antidote is still of great use to Benson Leach. As she said, living for another ten years is not a problem, and it will not be easy to get sick. Then she will have more time to study the antidote. Benson Leach bowed his head and kissed Landing wine''s forehead. "OK." They had breakfast together, and when it was time for work, all the employees went to work. Juliana Lewis nned to finish eating and leave Wanli Group. As a result, before she left, she weed a group of people first. It''s the police. As soon as the police came in, they shouted don''t move. Seeing them, Juliana Lewis''s heart suddenly thumped and looked up at Benson Leach. The police walked up to Benson Leach and then showed his certificate: "Benson Leach, you are now suspected of online gambling, auction trade secrets and tax evasion. Pleasee with us and cooperate with the investigation." Juliana Lewis opened his mouth and wanted to ask if it was a misunderstanding, but he thought that Li Shilong was so frank to hand over thepany, which was definitely arranged long ago. Well, it''s useless for her to say anything. Benson Leach said to Juliana Lewis indifferently, "Wait for me at home." Chapter 990 Time Chapter 990 Time In this way, Li Beicheng was handcuffed in front of thending wine. And Channing Payne, and his little assistant. The little assistant was careless, and his little body was shaking all the time, and his voice was crying: "Petre help, will I go to jail?" Channing Payne: "No." Little assistant: "I''m just a handyman for you. I didn''t do anything illegal, did I?" Channing Payne: Little assistant: "If I go to jail and keep a criminal record, I can''t marry in the future. I haven''t talked about love yet." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Channing Payne: "... nobody really married, I''ll marry you, or you can have a love affair with me first." Benson Leachughed out loud. He looked up and looked at thending wine firmly. "Wine, be sure to wait for me to go home, I will go home." Worried Juliana Lewis, watching them like this, also rxed a little. Now, she knows what Li Shilong wants to do. Whether these crimes are true or not, it will take 48 hours to take Benson Leach away, even if she can''t be convicted. It''s thest day, where Juliana Lewis can''t see it and can''t intervene. It is very simple to stimte Benson Leach. Moreover, as long as Benson Leach is stimted, bes violent and hits people at that time, it will be assaulting police. If the police can''t suppress Benson Leach, he loses his mind and kills someone, he is still a policeman. Then Benson Leach is really gone! Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether this crime really matters. Now, the most important thing is to make sure that Benson Leach is safe inside and can''t be stimted. Juliana Lewis looked up at Benson Leach and said to him seriously, "Ah Cheng, remember my words, I believe you, and you must believe me, I won''t bring trouble to you." They don''t know what will happen when Benson Leach is taken to cooperate with the investigation. But anything is possible. Now, what we can rely on is their trust. She believes he wille out. He believes she will be fine. Only in this way can Benson Leache out safely. The police didn''t ask them to talk too much, so they took Benson Leach away and thepany Juliana Lewis is not an employee of Wanli Group. She can leave. Other employees have to stay for the time being. Juliana Lewis was afraid that things would spread to old Mr. Leach, which was another way of saying it, so she called old Mr. Leach at the first time. Juliana Lewis asked old Mr. Leach, "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Old Mr. Leach: "Sitting on the sofa watching TV with Wolfy by the side, the door lock is locked, there are bodyguards outside, and the home monitoring is on." These two days, old Mr. Leach didn''t go out, not even the yard, but he was obedient anyway. Juliana Lewis said, "Then sit down and I''ll tell you." Old Mr. Leach immediately sat in danger, raised his heart and asked deeply: "You said, I am ready." His voice, it sounded serious, and there was intense sadness. Juliana Lewis pulled his mouth and did not beat around the bush: "The police took Acheng away in the name of online gambling, fraud and tax evasion." When old Mr. Leach heard this, he breathed a sigh of reliefpletely: "You scared me to death, and I still think it''s a big deal." He thought Benson Leach was sick at this time. Juliana Lewis: "Grandpa, A Cheng was taken away to cooperate with the investigation. If it can''t be found, the police will not release people. It will take 48 hours to release people." Her voice was slightly heavy: "At this time, time is very important to A Cheng." Besides, the real time in Benson Leach is only 12 hours. Li Shilong only needs to use this time and do something, which is enough. This time is the time when Benson Leach is prone to illness! Chapter 991 at any time Chapter 991 at any time When old Mr. Leach heard this, he calcted the time by himself and knew how important it was. Old Mr. Leach suddenly panicked. He asked, "What now?" Juliana Lewisforted old Mr. Leach: "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry, A Cheng wille out safely. Now I tell you that it is to give you a psychological preparation." "In case you don''t know anything and are used by people with heart, if something happens to you, it will also be a major blow to A Cheng." Old Mr. Leach is old and can''t stand great stimtion, otherwise he will easily fall ill and have an ident. At this time, if old Mr. Leach fell ill and something happened, Benson Leach at the police station heard the news and couldn''te out. That can only be anxious. Benson Leach is easy to get sick when they are in a hurry and stimted by people with heart. This is very dangerous. Old Mr. Leach knew this truth. He nodded solemnly and said, "OK, I know, you don''t have to worry about me. Grandpa is holding on to a sigh of relief, and he has to hold on to the north." Nothing must happen to him. Juliana Lewis chuckled: "Grandpa, don''t be so nervous and say such serious things. Anyway, no matter what you heard about Acheng, don''t panic. You just have to be the same as usual." "Just when we have a little trouble and it is not a very important thing, it will be fine." Old Mr. Leach gave a heavy huh, and then said, "I know, I am old and can''t help, so I won''t hold you back. I asked my aunt to cook something delicious and wait for you to go home for dinner." Old Mr. Leach came from the wind and rain in the end. Although he was in a hurry, he still knew the severity. He can still stabilize this matter. Old Mr. Leach hung up the phone. It was impossible to sit like this. He had to help. It was impossible for Benson Leach toe out. What can be done is to let people take care of Benson Leach, and then he still has some contacts to use in thepany. Juliana Lewis hung up the phone here, and soon Zach Harding and others called to ask Juliana Lewis what happened to Benson Leach. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Because the new chairman of Wanli Group was taken away, it was on the news. Juliana Lewisforted the past: "Nothing, just cooperate with the investigation, you don''t have to worry." Bao Jiaguo also immediately called Juliana Lewis. As soon as the phone was connected, he asked directly: "Little wine, what happened to that boy, won''t it really break thew?" Juliana Lewis said with a chuckle: "No, it was just someone who tampered with it and then went in. He just cooperated with the investigation and came out soon." When Bao Jiaguo heard this, he was relieved: "That''s almost the same. As long as it''s not a real crime, I''ll get him out, but it will take some time." Everyone gets sick. Even if they don''t get sick, some people in the family will get sick. Therefore, many people are willing to give face to ancient doctors. Juliana Lewis said quickly: "Master brother, don''t worry, just stay inside." Bao Jiaguo is directly stunned. Can you still do this? He asked Juliana Lewis, "Aren''t you worried? He is your husband." They are all worried to death, for fear that she will be bullied. Juliana Lewis: "I''m worried, but I can''t help it now. We are also luring the snake out of the hole." In just one sentence, plus what Juliana Lewis recently asked him to do, Bao Jiaguo instantly understood. Juliana Lewis said: "Big brother, A Cheng may get sick at any time. Please ask the three brothers to keep an eye on me, as long as you don''t get sick before eight o''clock in the evening." Chapter 992 Addictions Chapter 992 Addictions There are three senior brothers in Juliana Lewis, all of whom are older. Miranda Sanchez, who started N?velDrama.Org ? content. in those days, is the youngest and the only girl, so she is very favored. However, since she was a child, she had known the Master and the Third Brother. Master said that the Second Brother was dead, so she had never met the so-called Second Brother. Bao Jiaguo: "OK, little wine, we will listen to you." As long as Juliana Lewis is on guard now, Benson Leach won''t get sick. Bao Jiaguo knows a lot about Benson Leach''s illness, and the antidote at that time was also handed over to Master Brother to study with Master. Juliana Lewis certainly won''t be idle. Now he uses Benson Leach of online gambling, selling Juliana Lewis needs to know if these really exist, and if so, who is doing them? She was afraid that Li Shilong had made two preparations. It was true that they wanted Benson Leach to get sick in the police station. If she couldn''t get sick, these crimes were enough. Juliana Lewis returned home, turned on hisputer, logged into an ount directly, and began to give amand. -Moye: Invasion of Wanli Group''s system, and former Chairman Li Shilong. -Night 4: Boss, your request is strange. -Night 2: Boss, you seem to have disappeared recently. Didn''t you just appear some time ago? -Night 3: Boss, is that Juliana Lewis bullied you? Tell us quickly that we hacked her system and exposed all her scandals. Yeyi: Although... but... boss, no matter what you do, we support you. Yeyi means that although he doesn''t like Wendy Johnson, since he recognizes being the boss, he will be the boss one day. Juliana Lewis looked at the small group of five, and what they said suddenly became a little depressed. They still don''t know that ink night is her, and they don''t know that the dead Miranda Sanchez is ink night. Later, Wendy Johnson fraudulently used her hacker identity and logged into this ount, which means that these people now know that Wendy Johnson is the ink night. Juliana Lewis looked at his friends in the group and was still chattering and saying this. To help Wendy Johnson fight back against Juliana Lewis, just:? ? ? -Moye: I tell you a fact, my true identity is not Wendy Johnson, but Juliana Lewis. Night 1:? ? ? Night 2: Boss, your number was stolen by Juliana Lewis? Night 3: You are the boss, don''t joke with us, we know who you are; If you are Juliana Lewis and let people steal the number, then I will warn you to return the number to our boss, otherwise I will be impolite to you. Night 4: I just want to know, if Juliana Lewis really let people steal the number, wouldn''t it be worse than the boss? Four people in the group: Yes, for them, the boss is the first powerful person in the hacker world. Otherwise, several of them would not call thest person who came in to be the boss. But if the boss''s number has been stolen now, this person is more powerful than the boss. This is terrible. So in the group, there was really silence. Juliana Lewis looked at the sudden silence in the group and had a bad feeling, because these four people were gifted inputers, but they could have emotional intelligence... It''s really worrying. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been fooled by her as amb. Moye: I''m really Juliana Lewis. You know Wendy Johnson. She has a habit of impersonating others. Chapter 993 Ink Night Chapter 993 Ink Night After Juliana Lewis''s message was sent out, the group was still silent. -Moye: Really, have you all forgotten how we met at that time? I hit you four alone, and your original name is not called Night One. Later, I was recognized as the boss, and I was ranked like Night One and Night Two. They didn''t tell anyone about this kind of thing, did they? Therefore, Juliana Lewis can only exin it in this way, hoping that they will believe it. If she doesn''t believe it, she can only shoot and beat them up. Sure enough, the group was silent for a while, and soon someone spoke. -Night 1: This matter is no secret. -Night 2: You just stole our boss''s number. --Night 3: Everything else can be reced, but the absolute technology ofputer is not to say that it is fraudulently used. She is our recognized boss. Night4: You pretend to be our boss, Juliana Lewis. We didn''t intend to do anything to you, but now you Four people,pletely Juliana Lewis. If they were the boss, they would eat shit. Juliana Lewis knew that they were urinary, which was a weak exnation. -Moye: I am really your boss, and Wendy Johnson is the fake. -Night 3: If you are the boss, we will chew the keyboard directly. -Night 4: The keyboard is too hard to chew, or chew bones. -Night 2: Let''s kneel on the keyboard. This kind of people with daughter-inw have benefits. I hope we can experience them in advance in single dog one day. Juliana Lewis looked at it and wondered. This group of people with IQ but no EQ are really difficult to -Night 1: Warning! Warning! Warning! You have angered us, take psychological precautions! Juliana Lewis also wanted to exin, and then immediately... -Group prompt: ''You have been kicked out of the group by the group owner.'' Juliana Lewis, who is not the owner of the group: She still has a lot of things for them to do, and they don''t recognize her one by one. Not only was Juliana Lewis kicked out of the group, but after a while, the ount was disyed at the other end and logged in. Juliana Lewis narrowed his eyes. "Hmm? Wendy Johnson still dares to log in to my ount at this time?" At this time, Wendy Johnson dared to use Juliana Lewis''s ount and take risks. She didn''t expect that Juliana Lewis hadn''t changed her ount password, which was just what she wanted. When Juliana Lewis tried to log in again, the password was incorrect, and Wendy Johnson changed it conveniently. Juliana Lewis leaned in his chair, looked at the password error prompted by theputer, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Tut, Wendy Johnson, you still use the identity of ink night at this time. It''s really a death wish, then I really want to help you." Juliana Lewis looked at the password error prompted on theputer, did not find the password again, and no longer cared about the ink night ount. She just shut down the page, then quickly tapped her slender fingers on the keyboard, and soon a series of protective programs appeared on the screen. Whenever she moves a little, the protection program immediately stops and kills her. Juliana Lewis raises her eyebrows. This is very challenging, but she can try. This is a very important thing for Juliana Lewis. Therefore, Juliana Lewis concentrated on conquering this system, and no longer cared about being logged in by Wendy Johnson at night. This side of the old house. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Wendy Johnson easily logged into the ink night ount, and behind her stood Li Shilong and Jiang Lisha. Li Shilong looked at Wendy Johnson with appreciation: "I didn''t expect that your ability is still so big, and it turned out to be the first hacker ink night." Chapter 994 Identity Chapter 994 Identity Wendy Johnson looked up at Li Shilong, no longer humble, but proudly said: "Uncle, I said, you got me out of prison, it is absolutely value for money." Li Shilong didn''t expect Wendy Johnson to be the first hacker ink night. Wendy Johnson offered it himself, so he asked her to try it. People who spend their energy to fish out must maximize their value. Jiang Lisha sniffed nomittal: "Wendy Johnson, it''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that you have used Miranda Sanchez''s identity three times. How do I feel that this time, you are still so untrustworthy?" N?velDrama.Org ? content. Jiang Lisha questioned Wendy Johnson very much: "This time, you should not be a fake?" When Wendy Johnson heard this, he frowned guiltily, but he was calm. "Look, they all called me boss. How can it be false?" This time, Wendy Johnson opened a video chat directly, and the opposite four were all dark, and no one could be seen. Only Wendy Johnson''s side, her video appeared directly. Li Shilong and Jiang Lisha stood aside, did not appear in the camera, and did not make any noise. As soon as the video lights up, they quickly shout: "Boss." Wendy Johnson nodded calmly. "It''s me." "It''s really the boss, that..." "Cough." I coughed at night. Night four hurriedly asked: "Boss, how are you? I heard that you came out again, right?" "Boss, we all know that Juliana Lewis hurt you. We all support you in what you want us to do." Wendy Johnson looked at them and called her the boss one by one. She smiled and raised her eyebrows: "I am in good condition now, thank you for your concern." At night, when they saw that Wendy Johnson had not mentioned the hacking at all, they were silent. Then they thought, it must be the boss who has a good face and is embarrassed to admit the hacking. Since the boss wants face and doesn''t admit it, as a younger brother, they must give her a little face. Whoever doesn''t like his boss is a beautiful woman, the beautiful woman will be favored. Therefore, I didn''t mention what happened just now. As for why they were kicked out of the group, Wendy Johnson didn''t study it carefully. This kind of thing is normal. In their small group, they often talk high. When they get high, the group owner will kick people and then pull them in. This is a way for them to get along. Wendy Johnson said, "I do have something for you to do." Wendy Johnson said: "I hope you invade Wanli Group, Benson Leach''s personal ount, etc., and there is also a palm treasurepany in Juliana Lewis." Juliana Lewis, who just hacked the number, also let them invade Wan Li Group, but also invade Li Shilong''s ount. Now, it seems reasonable for Wendy Johnson to let them do it? Sure enough, the two women fought fiercely. Night 4 asked Wendy Johnson: "Boss, what is whey Wanli Group doing? We dare not move these big Hackers, but there is darkness, that is, a kind of illegal. Bigpanies also have powerful programmers, so of course they should be careful. Wendy Johnson: "Don''t worry, when the timees, you will definitely be safe. Besides, have you given you less times to deal with the aftermath? Have everything happened?" In this way, the four people suddenly felt that there was no problem. The boss is so powerful, the boss has absolutely no problem, just listen to the boss. Night is suddenly asked: "Boss, you should not also use the identity of ink night?" Chapter 995 Trampling Chapter 995 Trampling Wendy Johnson was questioned by Yeyi. This makes Li Shilong, who is listening beside her, look at Wendy Johnson sharply. She is not a ink night, and her use value is over. Wendy Johnson asked Yeyi in a heavy voice: "I showed you IP a long time ago. The first time I used the IP of this ount, it was in Zhong''s home, that is, myputer. Is this wrong?" Afraid that they would not believe it, Wendy Johnson was even more calm: "Do you think that the ability ofputers is fraudulently used by others if they want to use them? Can this be faked?" Night one is still a little unbelieving: "Since you are the real boss, why don''t you shoot and want us to do it?" Wendy Johnson: "Because I have more important things to do, and you can''t do it, I don''t have time." Night asked her, "What is it?" Wendy Johnson: "I want to hack into the ancient medical system, can you?" They were silent at night, because they all knew the system of ancient medicine. Of course, they are also curious about the mysterious existence of the ancient medical door, and once wanted to invade and conquer it, but... They don''t even have the qualification to get started. The system of ancient medicine door is so good that they really didn''t do it. As a result, there was no problem at night: "We believe in the boss, does the boss just let us invade the system of Wanli Group?" Wendy Johnson: "I want you to change my bill and an online gambling website..." Wendy Johnson gave them all the things to do. Night one they are silent, invading Wan Li group is illegal, but now have to do these things, it is even more guilty ah. They do hackers, just hobbies, do not want to harm the interests of others. Even, they all conquer other people''s systems, and then tell the BUG to thatpany, which is really because of interest. Now, Wendy Johnson actually tells them to use this hobby to do things against their original intentions. All of a sudden, the boss they have been trusting and chasing seems to be a little disgusting, which makes people like it no longer. Wendy Johnson finished and asked them, "How is it, can it be done? Four tasks, are they simple for N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. the four of you?" She asked them to do things against their original intentions, and ordered them so confidently, as if they were really younger brothers. This is different from the boss they knew at first. Finally, Yeyi promised: "OK." Wendy Johnson was relieved to see them promise toe down. She turned off the video. Wendy Johnson looked up at Li Shilong: "Uncle, you see, this is the value." Now, Li Shilong believed Wendy Johnson. After all, those people listened to her. Li Shilong asked her: "When will you invade the ancient medical gate?" Wendy Johnson turned off theputer directly, looked up and smiled shallowly: "Uncle, I have just shown part of my value." "Whether the remaining value should be used by my uncle depends on how my uncle saved me and how to let Juliana Lewis kneel on the ground and let me trample." Wendy Johnson is not stupid. Now Li Shilong wants something from her, so he will follow her. Then she won''t be silly, just use up her own use value at one time. They help each other and make use of each other, so she doesn''t have to be so polite to Li Shilong. Li Shilong looked at Wendy Johnson, and then smiled: "Soon, if you wait for two hours at most, Juliana Lewis will kneel on your ground and let you trample and bully." Chapter 996 Follow Chapter 996 Follow Wendy Johnson chuckled: "Very good, after the job is done, I will definitely help my uncle invade the ancient medical system." Of course, she can''t really invade the ancient medical system. She doesn''t have the ability yet. Wendy Johnson knowsputer, because she has studied hard and her technology is OK, but she can''t evenpare with thest night four. But so what, now she is ink night, there are four hackers to help her, it is enough. As for the end, she didn''t help Li Shilong invade the ancient medical door system, and Wendy Johnson didn''t care what the result would be. Anyway, she just wants Juliana Lewis to die. As long as Juliana Lewis dies, she will be happy. Li Shilong looked at Wendy Johnson and then smiled: "Very good, I believe you will do it." Wendy Johnson nodded slightly: "Let''s go out first. I still have things to do. I have to wait for my uncle to tell me new news. I want to do a good job in advance for the follow-up." Li Shilong stopped disturbing Wendy Johnson and went out with Jiang Lisha. At this time, they all started their own small meetings at night. The four of them pulled a group, and then turned on the voice directly. It was a small group that took the initiative to pull at night, and sent a voice chat in groups. Night 4: "Big brother, we all have a small group. Why do we have to pull another one, and we haven''t pulled the boss in yet?" Night one was originally the eldest of the four of them, but then the ink night came and changed the eldest. It''s not good to call Ye Yi as the boss again, so he called his eldest brother and Mo Ye as the boss. Night 3: "This is a bit not authentic, and we always feel that we have betrayed the boss." Night 2: "The boss is a bit strange. I don''t like her very much." The boss didn''t ask them to do such illegal things at all, but today''s boss asked them to do it. Besides, although they are booming in the hacker world, they are actually ordinary nobody in the real world. They also have three views, they have also eaten fake melons in Wendy Johnson, and Wendy Johnson has even dug the heart of his best friend... They don''t like it very much anyway. Night 1: "I also feel strange, so I will chat with you and ask if she is the boss." Night 2: "Should it be? Otherwise, who dares to pretend to be the boss, and who wants to pretend to be has no such ability." Night 3: "I just want a question now, that is, do you want to listen to the boss and do things?" Night 4: "This risk is too big. We are just hackers. Programmers who work in seriouspanies are not vegetarians." Night One suddenly sank and said: "We actually had a night five at first. He was younger. When he was 18 years old, he was talented and invaded the system of a listedpany. Later, he was recruited." They all know the story of this Friday night, and many people are still eating this melon. Some people are lucky, that is, they are recruited. Some people are unfortunate, that is, they are caught and then go to jail. So, they were silent. At the end of the night, they all said, "Eldest brother, now that the eldest brother is away, we will listen to you." Night One was silent for a moment, and then said, "We once promised the eldest brother to follow her N?velDrama.Org holds this content. to the death, and whatever she did, and who she was, we would help her whenever she needed help." "This is the first time that the boss asked us for help, then we will help her and finish this time..." After a meal at night, he said, "Let''s disband, quit the hacker world, and never contact." Chapter 997 Throw It Away Chapter 997 Throw It Away On the second night, the three of them were shocked: "Big brother!" As soon as the night has decided, he said, "Well, it''s decided like this. We are very brave and promise to follow the boss, so we must do it." On the second night, they were so loyal, and the ink night also helped them a lot. Since they all said so at night, they promised toe down. After the small meeting, at the other end of theputer, in the darkness, only the light of theputer illuminated his face. He said in a low voice: "After finishing, I will turn myself in. I hope you are fine and worthy of your conscience." He can only finally use this way to protect these three younger brothers. As for their boss... Help this time, and then it will really be scattered, and it doesn''t matter anymore. After all, no matter how brave you are, you can''t help but pay attention to three views. At this time, Juliana Lewis finally broke throughyers of defense and came to the center of the system, not as a hacker, but as a red guest. The other side of the system thanked her: ''Beijiu, I really thank you this time, otherwise I was really invaded by the hacker just now, so the problem will be big.'' This problem is not generally big, because it is a military system. This northern wine is naturally the new identity of Juliana Lewis. Just now, she used two identities, one is ink night and the other is North Wine. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Ink night is used to invade military systems, while North Wine is used to defend against ink night. When the ink night almost broke through the military system, the northern wine beat the ink night and then protected the system. For these, Juliana Lewis has outstanding talent. From a very young age, she was not only interested in this aspect, but already had her own unique cognition. -North wine: The hacker who just invaded is called ink night. I will help you find his whereabouts and let you catch him. However, I have a request. -What requirements, you must join us. -Beijiu: ''The requirement is that besides the ink night, you should recruit the other four people. As long as they recruit and turn into red guests, then I will naturally follow them.'' People here are quite confused when they see such a request:? ? ? This is not a requirement, it is clearly to send them talents, and they can''t get it. Of course, they can''t rashly promise toe down. If they want to enter this core, they must go through the examination, and at least three generations are innocent. However, they really cherish the talent of Beijiu, so they promised Beijiu that as long as she joined the arrangements. Now, Juliana Lewis was relieved. Juliana Lewis sat in front of theputer, the ink night of some information to package, of course, the same as her admission that Juliana Lewis is ink night of these records, all to delete. The rest, how Wendy Johnson admitted that the information of ink night was all packaged to the military system. After packing it out, Juliana Lewis smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Wendy Johnson, do you think heart disease and mental illness can escape?" "You fake the identity of ink night, and it is useless for you to pretend to be sick after that." Juliana Lewis circled the bend and entered the core of the military system in order to let Wendy Johnson know how happy and proud she is now using the identity of Ink Night. That night, Wendy Johnson wanted to throw away this identity, but it was toote. No sooner had Juliana Lewis packed the information than her phone rang. Chapter 998 Unwilling Chapter 998 Unwilling It''s Hou Chaosi''s phone. Juliana Lewis immediately picked it up and shouted softly: "Sisi..." Hou Chaosi''s voice was a little urgent, but she didn''t speak and was very quiet. Juliana Lewis frowned and shouted in a heavy voice, "Sisi, is that you? How are you? Where are you? Sisi, Sisi?" Juliana Lewis shouted in a hurry, but Hou Chaosi just didn''t answer, and there was no voice. Only that kind of shortness of breath, it seems to be very painful. "Mrs. Li, so you will be in a hurry." It''s a man''s voice. Juliana Lewis frowned deeply, and then shouted in a low voice, "Who are you, where is Sisi, and what have you done to Sisi?" "Mrs. Li doesn''t have to waste so much thought toe to us. I''ll give you an address. You cane right away." "As for Hou Chaosi..." The man paused and smiled wretchedly: "We didn''t do anything, just injected her with a little hallucinogen. Well, now she is on top." "Mrs. Li shoulde in time, otherwise, my five brothers will be hungry and thirsty in the face of such a beautiful girl." Juliana Lewis''s voice was heavy: "Don''t move Sisi, I''ll be right there." At the moment, Juliana Lewis didn''t show too much hurry and didn''t threaten them anything. Since they touched Hou Chaosi before calling her, they wouldn''t start work on Hou Chaosi before she went. Their target is her, and they should know that at this time, Hou Chaosi was bullied, and it was useless to threaten her again. Men really like Juliana Lewis''s frank, so don''t talk nonsense: "Mrs. Li is frank, and Hou Chaosi would rather die than call you this phone, and don''t say a word." Juliana Lewis went directly downstairs, still talking on the other side of the phone. "We invited Hou Chaosi for a long time. We originally nned to ask her to help. As a result, she would rather die than follow." "Even, after being injected with hallucinogens by us, I almost jumped from the top floor of the 32nd floor. Such a brave and decisive little cute who didn''t hold Mrs. Li back should be worth doing anything for her?" Under old Mr. Leach''s inquiring eyes, Juliana Lewis went out and got into the car, and then said in a low voice, "As long as your people don''t touch her finger, as long as I see her unscathed, then I will do N?velDrama.Org ? content. anything for her." After saying good words over there, I hung up the phone, and then took Hou Chaosi''s mobile phone and sent her a video. It''s a video of Hou Chaosi tied to a chair. The whole person has begun to hallucinate, and his lower lip is swollen and broken, and his lip corners are bloodshot. Obviously, Hou Chaosi bit it himself. Hou Chaosi bit her lower lip tightly, not letting herself say a word, even when the camera of her mobile phone was shooting at her. Hou Chaosi also said bitterly: "Juliana Lewis, I envy you, I hate you, I don''t need you to save me, I have a purpose to approach you." These words, Hou Chaosi was deliberately said to Juliana Lewis, she didn''t want Juliana Lewis to save her. Hou Chaosi didn''t want to bring trouble to Juliana Lewis. When she was targeted, she fought hard and ran away. However, Hou Chaosi was alone, while the other five people were still skilled, so Hou Chaosi was taken away. When Hou Chaosi knew that they were going to threaten Juliana Lewis with her, he knew that he couldn''t escape, so he found an opportunity and jumped out of the window. She would rather die than drag down the wine sister! Fortunately, those people have been on guard against Hou Chaosi and pulled her in time, otherwise Hou Chaosi is dead now. Chapter 999 Fight Back Chapter 999 Fight Back Juliana Lewis looked at Hou Chaosi''s jealous and resentful expression, giving the performance to the fullest appearance, and started the car with distress: "Silly girl." Does this silly girl think that if she says this on purpose, she will ignore it? She knows that Hou Chaosi''s character,ck of roots in his brain, and his reaction is always slow, but he has identified one thing and will hardly change. How can such a silly girl hate her when she says she hates her? ... After the video was sent here, someone knocked on the door outside. The man looked at it from the cat''s eye and it was Timothy Greene. "It''s Timothy Greene." Hou Chaosi was groggy. When he heard the name, he suddenly woke up, and his confused eyes had a little light. "Gu..." Hou Chaosi subconsciously wanted to shout Timothy Greene, but he just opened his mouth and closed his mouth. There are five people here, strong and armed, who are obviously terrorists. Since she didn''t dare to let her sistere, she was naturally unwilling to let Mr. Gu take the risk. Hou Chaosi''s hope in his eyes was suddenly dashed. He clenched his teeth tightly and didn''t let himself say any sound. She hoped Mr. Gu would leave quickly, but she didn''t know she was here. Timothy Greene seemed to hear Hou Chaosi''s voice. He continued to knock at the door: "Miss Hou, are you inside? Are you all right?" Timothy Greene knocked on the door, but there was no sound inside. Timothy Greene looked down at the lock, looked at it carefully, studied it carefully, and then looked up at the closed door. He stopped knocking at the door, but the door opened. Timothy Greene didn''t stop. A man dressed in strong clothes strode forward and stopped in front of Timothy Greene. "Sir, you knocked on the door many times just now." Timothy Greene looked at this strong man, whose muscles and veins rose suddenly and violently, full of strength, so he was not easy to provoke. Timothy Greene smiled gently and politely: "Sorry, I knocked on the wrong door just now. I disturbed you. The person I am looking for is on the 31st floor." This floor is the 32nd floor, which is absolutely high-rise, and it is a hotel under the name of Li''s family. This floor is the presidential suite. Timothy Greene saw Hou Chaosi being brought up, so he wanted to have a look, and didn''t want her to encounter anything. Otherwise, Lu cocktail party will be unhappy. Just now, after looking at the door lock, he decided to turn and leave. This is not something that he can save Hou Chaosi alone. However, the man did not let Timothy Greene leave, but made an invitation gesture: "Miss Hou, who Mr. Gu is looking for, is inside, please." Timothy Greene: "I didn''t ask for Hou Chaosi, I just knocked on the wrong door." "Not only is Miss Hou inside, but Mrs. Li wille soon. Is Mr. Gu sure he wants to leave?" Timothy Greene froze. "Juliana Lewis?" She can''te, and he can''t stay. It''s too dangerous here. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Timothy Greene still sank; "Sorry, it''s none of my business. I left in advance." Say that finish, Timothy Greene sideways to leave, but the man reached out and stopped: "Mr. Gu can''t leave." Timothy Greene raised his hand to fight back, and the man clenched his fist and quickly hit Timothy Greene. Two people just like this in the corridor, youe and go. Timothy Greene looked gentle and elegant, but his ability was not bad. Soon the man was beaten on his hind legs, and everyone in the room came out to follow Timothy Greene. However, together, they are no match for Timothy Greene. When Timothy Greene was about to win, he suddenly heard such a sentence... Chapter 1000 Cant Chapter 1000 Can''t "Timothy Greene, don''t you want to know if Juliana Lewis likes you? Even a little bit?" This sentence, sessfully let Timothy Greene trance, swing out of the fist, has fallen off, and his shoulder, is also a fierce pain. A man holds a syringe in his hand and pushes the medicine into his skin. Timothy Greene instantly opened the man and the needle broke. Timothy Greene tried to punch again, but he felt dizzy, stumbled and fell to the ground. N?velDrama.Org ? content. The first old grandson watched Timothy Greene fall to the ground and kicked him with his feet: "It''s really a hard stubble. Fortunately, he didn''t leave. Send it in." I didn''t expect that Timothy Greene looked gentle and gentle, but he could fight so well. If it weren''t for the quick-acting agent, Timothy Greene would really have to leave. Hou Chaosi has been in the house, without making any noise. When he saw Timothy Greene thrown in, he suddenly struggled excitedly: "Mr. Gu." Seeing that he couldn''t wake up Timothy Greene, Hou Chaosi looked up and shouted at them: "What have you done to Mr. Gu, you viins, you are breaking thew, you let me go." "If something happens to Mr. Gu, I will never spare you." At this point, on the huge TV screen, Wendy Johnson appeared on it. When Wendy Johnson heard Hou Chaosi''s words, he smiled directly: "Hou Chaosi, you really like Timothy Greene." Hou Chaosi looked at Wendy Johnson''s face and widened his eyes: "Did you do it? Aren''t you in jail? How did youe out?" After that, Hou Chaosi''s brain reacted: "By the way, the wine sister said that you came out and were released for medical treatment. You are not mentally ill at all, and you are doing things again." "Wendy Johnson, you are so vicious!" After shouting, Hou Chaosi saw that Lao Sun had someone take the syringe, facing Timothy Greene and screaming: "What are you going to do, what are you going to do to Mr. Gu?" "If there is anythinging at me, don''t touch Mr. Gu, don''t inject him with messy things, ah!" Hou Chaosi couldn''t shout them, and struggled anxiously, because he was tied to a chair, so he struggled hard and fell to the ground. Regardless, Hou Chaosi climbed to Timothy Greene like a worm on the ground with a chair: "Don''t give him these messy things. If there is anything,e at me and don''t touch Mr. Gu." Hou Chaosi was injected with hallucinogens by them. This feeling is not good. The whole person is manic, and the whole person is still confused, like floating. Hou Chaosi doesn''t know what these things are, but she knows that they are definitely not good things. However, no matter how Hou Chaosi shouted, those people never stopped. Hou Chaosi can only look at the old grandson in despair, and inject the medicine in that needle into Timothy Greene''s body. Hou Chaosi burst into tears: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I hurt you." If Timothy Greene doesn''t care about her, how good it is. He always shows up when she is in danger. Wendy Johnson on the screen saw Hou Chaosi crying so sadly, disgusted and deeply jealous. Timothy Greene saved Hou Chaosi three times and several times. For the first time, if Timothy Greene hadn''t saved Hou Chaosi, she would have died under the wheel. The second time, if Timothy Greene hadn''t saved Hou Chaosi, she would have been bullied by that pervert, and the wholework was full of her news. This is the third time Timothy Greene can''t be nice to other women except her Wendy Johnson, can''t! No one can! Chapter 1001 Grab Chapter 1001 Grab As long as Wendy Johnson thought, his beloved man, even look at her one eye do not hate, but to other women, but can be desperate to save. The seeds of jealousy took root in her heart and finally grew into a big tree in the sky. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Wendy Johnson looked at Hou Chaosi and said coldly, "Hou Chaosi, you like Timothy Greene. You can rest assured that I am helping you fulfill your wish this time." Hou Chaosi shouted angrily at her: "You are sick, kidnapped us all, injected us with messy things, and said to help me. I am just simple and not stupid." Hou Chaosi hated Wendy Johnson to death. Wendy Johnson smiled and smiled morbidly: "You like Timothy Greene, let me help you. What I injected into you just now is called hallucinogen, which has an hallucinogenic effect, but it is a good thing..." Hou Chaosi angrily interrupted Wendy Johnson''s words: "That''s drugs, that''s not a good thing, you are too bad, you can even start Mr. Gu, you will harm him for a lifetime!" Hou Chaosi doesn''t care what hallucinogens Wendy Johnson said. She only knows that what can make people hallucinate is bad, that is, drugs. And this kind of thing can''t be touched. Across the screen, Wendy Johnson was not angry, but just smiled: "Your favorite person is Timothy Greene and Juliana Lewis." Hou Chaosi ignored her, just lying in front of Timothy Greene with a chair, full of worries and calling him: "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, wake up quickly." Wendy Johnson said to himself, "I know you almost jumped off a building to prevent Juliana Lewis from being threatened." "Say, when Juliana Lewises, will she choose you or Timothy Greene?" Hou Chaosi looked up and stared at Wendy Johnson angrily: "You are mentally deranged. I tell you, Sister Wine will note, and I will not let you threaten her if I die." Wendy Johnson ha ha smiled: "You are really stupid. For a Juliana Lewis, it is really stupid. If it weren''t for Juliana Lewis, Mr. Li, who you once liked, is now..." Hou Chaosi interrupted Wendy Johnson in disgust: "Don''t always use your words to sow discord. I tell you, I don''t like Benson Leach." "Don''t do anything, let Juliana Lewis and I choose between Mr. Gu. I won''t let her choose at all. I will help her make a choice!" A good friend won''t embarrass her and let her make a choice at all. Hou Chaosi holds this idea, and will never drag down Juliana Lewis anyway. If it is for Juliana Lewis and her to choose a way to live between Timothy Greene, Hou Chaosi will definitely let Juliana Lewis choose Timothy Greene. Mr. Gu is the one who should live. There is no difficulty in this choice. She makes a good choice directly, and she doesn''t have to be embarrassed by her sister. Wendy Johnson looked at Hou Chaosi and smiled: "How can you help her make a choice when you are like this? Do you think you canmit suicide by jumping off a building?" Now Hou Chaosi is tied up. Hou Chaosi looked up at Wendy Johnson and smiled, then said, "Yes." Words fall, Hou Chaosi immediately shut his mouth and bite his tongue. Wendy Johnson''s face changed slightly. "She''s going to bite her tongue, quick!" Eric, these people are trained and react quickly. The people guarding Hou Chaosi immediately reached out and grabbed Hou Chaosi''s cheek. But Hou Chaosi made up her mind. Even if the bones on her cheeks were to be crushed, she burst into tears in pain, but she just didn''t open her mouth. Blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. Chapter 1002 Prison Break Chapter 1002 Prison Break Eric gave Hou Chaosi a fist directly in his abdomen, and the pain made Hou Chaosi cough. But it will be closed again soon. This time, the other party is faster, grabbing Hou Chaosi''s cheek, and never giving her a chance to bite her tongue again. However, Hou Chaosi was cruel enough to bite the man''s tiger''s mouth directly, and the man who was in pain immediately cried. The old grandson looked at Hou Chaosi, a little girl who was so hard-hearted, and said, "Hou Chaosi, if you y tricks again, I will kill Timothy Greene first." Said, and the old grandson kicked Timothy Greene hard. Hou Chaosi was in a hurry and pulled hard. The meat on the man''s tiger''s mouth was torn off a small piece. The man in pain raised his other hand and fanned Hou Chaosi''s face: "Smelly bitch, die!" Hou Chaosi burst into tears in pain. She bah and spit out the small meat: "Rotten meat, disgusting to death, bah, bah, and don''t move Mr. Gu, or I will bite you." Say that finish, Hou Chaosi also bared his teeth, showing a fierce appearance. Because her tongue was hurt, she spoke vaguely and had no shock. The man who was bitten, holding his fist, wanted to fight. The old grandson grabbed his hand: "It''s almost enough. Juliana Lewis''s temper is there. What happened to Hou Chaosi? It''s a bad thing." They caught Hou Chaosi only because Wendy Johnson ordered him, so by the way.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Their real target is Juliana Lewis. Wendy Johnson looked at this scene and was very upset, but it didn''t matter. Her focus was also on Juliana Lewis. Soon, Timothy Greene also woke up. The old grandson injected him with the antidote of the quick fan needle, but he hasn''t fully recovered yet, and the whole person still has some strength. Hou Chaosi saw Gu Ting wake up and lit up his eyes with joy: "Hmm." They were afraid of Hou Chaosi''s death, so they sealed her mouth. Timothy Greene''s physical strength hasn''t recovered yet. He slowly sat up, looked at Hou Chaosi who was tied up, and then looked at the people around him and said, "I''m fine." He reached for his pocket, but his cell phone was gone. They didn''t talk nonsense with Timothy Greene either. They were looking at the time. At this time, Juliana Lewis shoulde. Timothy Greene asked Hou Chaosi, "How are you?" Hou Chaosi shook his head, then tried to lift his chin and motioned him to look up at the screen. Timothy Greene looked up at the screen for a long time, and then he saw Wendy Johnson on the screen. Wendy Johnson sat in front of the camera, looking at Timothy Greene all the time and seeing him look at the screen. Wendy Johnson smiled, as before, with a gentle smile: "Brother Ting Shen, you are awake, are you hungry, thirsty or painful?" Such gentle and caring inquiries seemed as if Timothy Greene had just woken up in the hospital instead of being knocked unconscious. Timothy Greene looked at Wendy Johnson on the screen and saw the background behind her, which was obviously not like a prison. Gu Ting frowned deeply and was puzzled: "How did youe out?" These days, Timothy Greene is in the mountains. When hees back, he is busy with his work and has no time to watch it at all. Moreover, Wendy Johnson came out of prison and didn''t report it, so he didn''t know. Wendy Johnson looked at Timothy Greene and smiled idiotically: "Brother Ting Shen, we haven''t got married yet, and we haven''t had a wedding yet. Of course I want toe out." Timothy Greene was very disgusted. He looked at her and felt disgusted. "How did you get out? Did you escape from prison or something? Wendy Johnson, you are a condemned man!" Chapter 1003 Nodding Chapter 1003 Nodding Wendy Johnson looked at Timothy Greene and smiled. "It doesn''t matter, you will soon know that I am the only one in the world who loves you the most." "As long as you are dirty, as long as you are not beautiful, you will not hate me, and you will know that I am the one you want." This crazy abnormal words made Timothy Greene very disgusted. He said coldly: "Wendy Johnson, you are a condemned prisoner. Even if you are not, I will not like you. In this life, I only like Manman." Wendy Johnsonughed: "What about Juliana Lewis? Don''t you like it?" Timothy Greene froze and thought of the oath he made that day. Wendy Johnson smiled again: "Forget, Brother Ting Shen made an oath that he would not like people other than Manman in his life, including Juliana Lewis. If you like her, you will never be happy in your life." Gu Ting had a deep face and asked her in a heavy voice: "So, you already knew?" After asking, Timothy Greene felt that he had asked nonsense. If Wendy Johnson didn''t know Juliana Lewis was Miranda Sanchez for a long time, why did he target it again and again, and finally asked him to make such an oath? Only he, who never believed Juliana Lewis''s words from beginning to end, misunderstood and hurt his beloved girl all the time. Knock, knock. At this time, a knock on the door sounded.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Juliana Lewis stood outside the door and looked at the luxurious gate, which was made of special materials. The doorbell and the door lock were together. If you rang the doorbell, you could see people outside. It''s just Juliana Lewis was puzzled, but there was no doorbell on the door lock. She thought the door lock was a bit strange, and when she nned to study it further, the door was opened. Old Sun: "Mrs. Li, I came quite quickly." Juliana Lewis looked up and saw Hou Chaosi tied to a chair in the room. He quickly went in and said, "Sisi. " As soon as Hou Chaosi saw Juliana Lewis, he suddenly blushed, opened his mouth and cried, and tears fell down one by one. That appearance is more wronged than seeing Timothy Greenee in. Eric, they didn''t stopnding wine either. When Juliana Lewis came forward, she tore off the tape on Hou Chaosi''s mouth, and then untied her. She saw that her cheeks were red and swollen, and there was blood on her mouth and blood stains on her skirt. These pictures remind Juliana Lewis of bad things. Her eyes are full of coldness and her voice is very cold: "Did they bully you?" Hou Chaosi shook his head again and again: "No, whoops..." Hou Chaosi hugged Juliana Lewis directly and cried and said, "Sister Wine, it hurts, I hurt." It really hurts to bite your tongue. It hurts to be pped. It hurts to be tied up... In a word, Hou Chaosi now, as if he had pain, hugged the waist of Lu Jiu and buried it in her arms, crying like a child. Also like a child, being beaten outside, going home and crying with her mother about the pain. Juliana Lewis patted Hou Chaosi''s back gently andforted her softly: "It''s okay, I''m here, don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Then, now, Hou Chaosi cried even more sadly: "I told you not toe, I hate you, I hate you, I envy you, sister wine, why are you here?" She doesn''t want to bring trouble to her sister, but these people are looking for trouble for her. Sebastian Yates taught her Kung Fu, and she couldn''t beat these people, but only those local ruffians and hooligans. Juliana Lewis gentlyforted Hou Chaosi: "Don''t cry, I''ll handle it, sit down by yourself." Hou Chaosi immediately stopped crying and belched, because he cried and listened urgently, so he belched again and again, and then nodded obediently. Chapter 1004 Special Chapter 1004 Special Juliana Lewisforted Wendy Johnson, looked at Timothy Greene who was still sitting on the ground and didn''t get up, and asked him with a frown: "Mr. Gu, why are you here? What''s the matter with you? Is it okay?" When Juliana Lewis came in, he found Timothy Greene, but he looked fine, so he didn''t care about him for the time being. Timothy Greene listened to the strange Mr. Gu whonded the wine, and only cared about him at the moment, and his heart burst into emptiness. Hou Chaosi said: "Sister Wine, I brought trouble to Mr. Gu. He came by himself." Timothy Greene looked up at thending wine and Hou Chaosi, and then exined: "I have something toe here. I happened to see Miss Hou brought by them, so I followed her to have a look. I didn''t expect..." He apologized to Juliana Lewis and said, "I am useless. I folded myself in and can''t help you." For Hou Chaosi, of course he can from ruin. However, Juliana Lewis attaches great importance to Hou Chaosi. If Hou Chaosi has an ident, will she be very unhappy? You will even me yourself and feel guilty all your life, right? Timothy Greene can''t bear Juliana Lewis like this. Hou Chaosi said anxiously: "This is not the case. Mr. Gu is very powerful. He was injected with a mess. Sister Wine, leave me alone and take Mr. Gu out." Timothy Greene said first: "You take Miss Hou out, I don''t care." Wendy Johnson just sat quietly and looked at the three of them. Especially when I saw Timothy Greene looking at Juliana Lewis, it was infatuated, gentle and full of attachment, even for Juliana Lewis''s friend, Hou Chaosi, and even didn''t want his life. Wendy Johnson is really mad with jealousy. Wendy Johnson said bitterly, "Don''t act there. Since Juliana Lewis is here, the game will begin." Juliana Lewis heard Wendy Johnson''s voice, looked up at the screen, and then looked up at the hidden camera, which was connected to Wendy Johnson. Juliana Lewis looked at Wendy Johnson''s exasperated appearance andughed: "Wendy Johnson, you can''t help it, or are you the person behind you, you can''t help it, do it so soon?" Juliana Lewis raised his eyebrows slightly. "You have only been out for a few days. If you go in again so soon, it is really uneconomical." As long as Wendy Johnson saw Juliana Lewis, she didn''t need Juliana Lewis to do or say anything. Anyway, as long as she saw Juliana Lewis, her heart burned with hatred and jealousy. Wendy Johnson stopped talking nonsense to Juliana Lewis: "Juliana Lewis, I know you are good, but today, I want you to pay me back everything you owe me." "There are hallucinogens over there. Do you see if you inject them yourself, or do I ask Lao Sun to inject Hou Chaosi or Timothy Greene? Three people, choose one for yourself." Juliana Lewis raised his eyes and nced coldly at the five old men. They were very big and their muscles were full of strength. This kind of person is either a mercenary or a killer. Look at the way they are not afraid of death. They are probably killers raised by others. Juliana Lewis looked up and looked around, then looked up and asked Wendy Johnson coldly, "What if I don''t choose?" As far as these five people are concerned, Juliana Lewis still has an 80% chance of winning and winning them. Although they carry guns, she still has a chance of winning. Wendy Johnson saw Juliana Lewis''s thoughts. She smiled. "Juliana Lewis, do you want to beat them and go out?" N?velDrama.Org ? content. Juliana Lewis looked up at Wendy Johnson coldly. "I don''t think you will let me leave easily." Wendy Johnson insidious and vicious smile: "I advise you not to bother with this mind, that door is made of special materials, and the door lock is the key point." Chapter 1005 Injection Chapter 1005 Injection When Juliana Lewis knocked on the door, she guessed that the door lock was special, but the old man opened the door quickly, and she didn''t know what the door lock was like. Timothy Greene said to Juliana Lewis: "I also found that the door lock is different. I can''t say specifically. If I have the guts to go in, it is very difficult toe out." It''s definitely not just the possibility of entering the wrong password. Aaron family''spany, originally also has the decoration industry, so Timothy Greene is also keen on this aspect. This presidential suite is also the ce where Li Shilong and Jiang Lisha belong. Wendy Johnson didn''t tell them the suspense and said directly: "Of course it''s different. There is a N?velDrama.Org ? content. miniature bomb inside this door lock. You also need a password when you go out. If the password is wrong, it will explode." Juliana Lewis raised his eyebrows and looked indifferent. "Is it?" No wonder there is no doorbell. It turned out that miniature bombs were installed. However, as long as she enters the password, she is not afraid. It is not difficult for her to crack the password. Wendy Johnson looked at the unhurried appearance ofnding wine and smiled again: "Juliana Lewis, what you think is too simple, this has changed." "Now, after you came in, you have changed the device. Except for my remote control to open the door, anyone who opens the door will detonate the bomb of the door lock." Wendy Johnson saw Juliana Lewis frown and smiled and said, "This is the 32nd floor. Can you jump out? Even to the opposite building, can you jump over that distance?" Of course, none of this is possible. The only ce where Juliana Lewis can go out is this gate. She can kick her feet at the ordinary gate, but this door has a miniature bomb. This is too dangerous. Juliana Lewis looked at the old five people coldly and frowned and said, "Don''t they want to live either?" The old grandson said in a heavy voice, "We have arranged the aftermath, so we won''t bother Mrs. Li to worry about it." They are all licking blood at the tip of a knife. Today, when they can go out of this task, they all throw life and death out of the clouds. Besides, if Juliana Lewis is allowed to leave, they can live? Or gamble. Juliana Lewis frowned, then looked at Hou Chaosi and Timothy Greene. There was something wrong with both of them, and they began to turn red, and then gasped, which was the kind of thick. Juliana Lewis frowned and asked Wendy Johnson coldly, "Did you inject them with hallucinogens?" Chapter 1006 Block Chapter 1006 Block Hallucinogens are not drugs, but they are poisons! Benson Leach''s hallucinogen 0 is the biggest poison, at least she has no solution now. This kind of hallucinogen is fatal, and it also contains toxic ingredients. Juliana Lewis quickly took the pulse of Hou Chaosi and Timothy Greene. The toxicity of the two people was quiterge. It can be seen that the amount of hallucinogens injected by Lao Sun into them was quiterge. Just thinking like this, Juliana Lewis was cold. Wendy Johnson hated to look at thending wine and said, "Aren''t you very powerful? Aren''t you even able to solve Benson Leach''s poison?" "Now I tell you that they have been injected with a lot of hallucinogens for a long time." "The antidote is in the next room, as long as you make a choice, who will you give the antidote to?" Said, Wendy Johnson again abnormal and vicious smile: "Don''t think there is such a good thing, you have to inject hallucinogens first, and then the antidote is a tube, which can only save one person." "At that time, you can make a choice, even if you want to save yourself." Juliana Lewis looked coldly at the screen,ughing madly at Wendy Johnson, frowning deeply. Hou Chaosi''s consciousness began to blur. She said, "Sister Wine, don''t listen to her, I''m fine." Wendy Johnson also kindly reminded Juliana Lewis: "By the way, Hou Chaosi is very cute. If he can''t jump off a building, he even has to bite his tongue andmit suicide. Gee, he is really a little cute who has the courage to die." "These brothers, but they like your little cute." Wendy Johnson said, "Juliana Lewis, I don''t need to count, let you choose?" Juliana Lewis looked up at Hou Chaosi and then at Timothy Greene. Timothy Greene blushed. He said to Wendy Johnson, "You let Juliana Lewis and them leave, and I''ll marry you. If you don''t believe it, I''ll call and ask someone to get a marriage certificate directly. We don''t have to be there." "You just want to be a wife. You don''t have to bother like this. I listen to you." This condition makes Wendy Johnson very excited, just... N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Wendy Johnson''s eyes are full of infatuation and madness to look at Timothy Greene: "Brother Ting Shen, it''s toote now. I have more fun games with Juliana Lewis." "As long as Juliana Lewis is dead, you will be mine." After that, Wendy Johnson urged Landing wine: "Inject quickly, otherwise the longer you drag on, the greater the damage to their bodies, which is detrimental to fertility and physical function." "If you drag on for a while, it will do more harm to their physical life." Timothy Greene shouted, "Juliana Lewis, don''t!" Timothy Greene tried to stand up, but the effect of the allergic agent was still there, and his strength was not enough. Without any hesitation, Juliana Lewis took the syringe from Eric, a syringe with a dose of 12ML. This hallucinogen was injected into Juliana Lewis, which did great damage to her. Wendy Johnson also kindly reminded Juliana Lewis: "Your dose is much more than theirs. Once you go down, you will have hallucinations and it will be difficult to get pregnant in the future." "Juliana Lewis, you have thought it over." Juliana Lewis looked up at the ufortable eyes of Timothy Greene and Hou Chaosi. She sipped her lips and said coldly, "Wendy Johnson, you talk so much nonsense." After that, Juliana Lewis took the syringe and injected himself with hallucinogens. Timothy Greene and Hou Chaosi were deeply shocked and panicked. "Juliana Lewis!" "Sister wine!" They tried to stop Juliana Lewis, but they couldn''t stop her. Chapter 1007 Jealousy Chapter 1007 Jealousy After Juliana Lewis injected the hallucinogen, he looked up at Wendy Johnson coldly. "OK, I have N?velDrama.Org ? content. finished the injection. What else do you want?" Wendy Johnson looked at the crisp and decisivending wine, and Timothy Greene''s distress for Juliana Lewis. Her heart was burning with fire, and it hurt very much. Wendy Johnson said: "Now you can choose one to inject antidote. Who do you want to choose, brother Ting Shen, Hou Chaosi, or yourself?" Juliana Lewis asked Wendy Johnson coldly, "What''s the difference?" Wendy Johnson smiled: "Of course there is a difference. My five brothers all like beautiful women. If you choose yourself, Hou Chaosi will serve their five brothers." "If you choose Timothy Greene, you and Hou Chaosi will serve five of them." "If you choose Hou Chaosi, you will have to y with the six of them." Juliana Lewis raised his eyebrows slightly. "Six?" There are only five of them, unless Juliana Lewis looked up at Timothy Greene and then frowned. Wendy Johnsonughed again: "Yes, that''s right, it''s you and Timothy Greene." Afterughing, she looked at Timothy Greene with a gentle smile and said gently, "Brother Ting Shen, you see how good I am to you, how much I like you, and know that you like Juliana Lewis. Now I want to help you get her." "You don''t forget her for a moment, but you haven''t slept with her once?" "As long as after today, you will no longer like her and will not be so persistent." Timothy Greene said coldly, "Wendy Johnson, not everyone is as dirty as you." Wendy Johnson smiled: "Hou Chaosi, you see, Juliana Lewis is really your good sister, the person you like, likes your good sister." "Besides, they will do those things in front of you. Do you hate them? If you hate it, or you kill Juliana Lewis now, I will give you a good chance with Brother Ting Shen." Hou Chaosi was confused, but when she heard these words, she was still sick. She scolded: "You are sick in the brain and seriously ill, am I special..." Hou Chaosi was originally angry, but now he was injected with hallucinogens, and he was even more angry. She tried to rush into the screen and bit Wendy Johnson. Juliana Lewis grabbed Hou Chaosi, and his fingers quickly clicked several positions on her body. Confused Hou Chaosi suddenly woke up. Her eyes dimly looked at thending wine: "Wine sister?" Juliana Lewis looked at Hou Chaosi and Timothy Greene and frowned deeply. She had to make a choice. This kind of hallucinogen with joyful poison, once it breaks out, can''t be controlled at all, and if it is not timely, it will burn people''s brains and be fools. Even, like Benson Leach, he will be manic and irritable in the future. If his spirit is not good, he will be a madman! Last time, Juliana Lewis and Timothy Greene got hallucinogen 2. Fortunately, there was Sebastian Yates that time. But this ce is special. However, without waiting for Juliana Lewis to choose, Timothy Greene said: "No choice, I am with Hou Chaosi." Juliana Lewis looked up at Timothy Greene. Timothy Greene said firmly: "Antidote, Juliana Lewis, use it yourself. If you choose to give it to me, I would rather die than die." He has already hurt her once, so he can''t hurt her again. Hou Chaosi also nodded heavily and echoed: "I don''t want it either, I would rather die than die!" She thought, resolutely can''t give wine sister drag. Hou Chaosi was very ufortable and even wanted to die. She began to get confused again. Wendy Johnson was so jealous that he twisted when he saw Timothy Greene protecting the wine. Chapter 1008 Stimulus Chapter 1008 Stimulus Juliana Lewis looked at Timothy Greene and Hou Chaosi. This situation, no matter which one, is not a good choice. But after weighing the pros and cons, Juliana Lewis finally chose: "I choose Sisi and give her the antidote." Timothy Greene froze and couldn''t help looking up at thending wine. Clearly I hope she doesn''t make a choice, even if it is to give up on him. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. But when she really gave up on him, Timothy Greene felt that some words were really nice to say and really heard. This heart, like a wind knife whirring, hurts him hard to breathe. Really, it hurts. Wendy Johnson listened to the answer ofnding wine and smiled madly: "Brother Ting Shen, did you hear it? Juliana Lewis gave up on you. She never liked you." "Even if you like her so much, you can die for her, but for her, you are not as important as Hou Chaosi who has only known her for one year." "In this world, it is clear that I love you the most. Why can''t you look at me?" Timothy Greene was full of sour pain, his limbs and bones were in pain, even his heart was pulling, and his breathing was painful. But Timothy Greene, looking up at thending wine, said, "Juliana Lewis''s choice is very good, very good." Hou Chaosi was anxious. She cried and said, "Sister wine, don''t choose me, I don''t want it, I would rather die than die." "I choose for myself, give you the antidote, I apany them, I apany them, just a body." Hou Chaosi said and began to tear her clothes. She cried and said, "I will apany you, you can take as many times as you want, you can kill me, and give them the antidote." Hou Chaosi hates himself, why is it always so useless, and why is it always bringing trouble to Sister Wine? She also wants to help wine sister, she doesn''t want wine sister embarrassed. Juliana Lewis looked at it, quickly hugged Hou Chaosi, pulled her clothes, and blushed with urgency: "Sisi, don''t do this." Hou Chaosi''s efficacy has begun to explode. She is very hot, she is very manic, she doesn''t like anything, and her strength is very great. Hou Chaosi pushed Juliana Lewis away and turned to run. She doesn''t want to bring trouble to her sister. She would rather die than be embarrassed by her sister. Juliana Lewis shouted anxiously: "Sisi!" Timothy Greene grabbed Hou Chaosi, and then pulled her into her arms with a hard force. Hou Chaosi looked up and looked at Timothy Greene in confusion. Timothy Greene directly hit the cross and picked Hou Chaosi up. Hou Chaosi shouted in panic: "Mr. Gu." Timothy Greene held Hou Chaosi and said to Juliana Lewis in a heavy voice: "Antidote, use it yourself, and we will solve the poison of Hou Chaosi and me ourselves." This is the only way he can think of. Juliana Lewis''s voice was dumb. "Timothy Greene." Timothy Greene looked coldly at the strong man around him and said coldly, "Juliana Lewis, don''t waste time, or Benson Leach will be in danger. I don''t want you to have anything to do." Wendy Johnson did so much and didn''t really want to help Timothy Greene get Juliana Lewis. Wendy Johnson wants to do many things. She wants to destroy Juliana Lewis, Timothy Greene and Benson Leach. Even, as long as Wendy Johnson''s wishes are met, Timothy Greene will have no face to see Juliana Lewis in the future. Once he is with Hou Chaosi, he is no longer qualified to like Juliana Lewis. The rtionship between Hou Chaosi and Juliana Lewis will also break down. In a word, Wendy Johnson is retaliating against Juliana Lewis, and then Timothy Greene can no longer like Juliana Lewis. If Juliana Lewis really has something to do, just show Benson Leach the video, and he will also be stimted and get sick. Chapter 1009 Unbridled Chapter 1009 Unbridled All this is the real purpose of Wendy Johnson! She wants to destroy them all at once! Juliana Lewis knew the truth so well that she wasted no more time and opened the man who stopped Timothy Greene with one foot. Without hindrance, Timothy Greene held Hou Chaosi and entered the room. Wendy Johnson watched the scene and cried frantically, "Timothy Greene,e out. No, you can''t do this." "You can''t touch Hou Chaosi, you have to touch Juliana Lewis and Timothy Greene..." "You all kill Juliana Lewis, kill them, hurry up..." Wendy Johnson rushed to thending wine again and shouted, "Juliana Lewis, stop for me, or I''ll press the switch now, and I''ll let you all die there." "Juliana Lewis!" Wendy Johnson screamed hysterically. But Juliana Lewis didn''t listen to her. Now she''s going to knock them down, crack the code, eliminate the miniature bomb, and get out of here, and let Sebastian Yates send them the antidote. In the room, Timothy Greene locked the door and put Hou Chaosi on the bed. Hou Chaosi blushed and looked at Timothy Greene with misty eyes: "Mr. Gu, don''t do this." Because of the efficacy, her voice is soft and waxy, like a small hook with a heady soul. She didn''t dislike him, but knew he didn''t like her and didn''t want to. Hou Chaosi turned to look at the window. She thought, Why don''t you jump? If you die, you don''t have to bring trouble to your sister, and you don''t have to get your hands on Mr. Gu. Such a beautiful person as Mr. Gu should not be embarrassed or forced. Timothy Greene understood Hou Chaosi''s thoughts. He said in a dumb voice: "Hou Chaosi, death is very simple, but what about Juliana Lewis?" "If we jump off a building and die because of her now, she will feel guilty for a lifetime, and she will never be happy. I don''t want to, I don''t want her to be unhappy." Hou Chaosi froze and looked at Timothy Greene in a daze. She felt his deep love for his wine sister. But isn''t he loving Miranda Sanchez? Hou Chaosi felt that his brain was not enough. Timothy Greene pressed up, and he gently said to Hou Chaosi: "That''s it. If you don''t dislike it, I will be responsible for you, and I will... marry you." Timothy Greene thought, that''s all right. If he and Hou Chaosi died for her like this, Juliana Lewis would definitely have a psychological burden and feel guilty in his life. That is not as good as this. He is with Hou Chaosi, and he will be kind to her in the future. He can often see Juliana Lewis like a friend in the future. As Juliana Lewis wished, he started a new life again. This is Timothy Greene''s idea. He looked down at Hou Chaosi and looked her in the eye. He asked her gently, "Can you?" Hou Chaosi looked at Timothy Greene pressing on her like this, just like that time in the parking lot, Timothy Greene held her in order to save her, rolled around on the ground, and then did this on her. Hou Chaosi couldn''t forget this scene, and lost himself because of his gentle voice. She, she likes him. I like that very much. I like it differently from seed of love and Benson Leach''s Zhang Shuai face. At least, now she likes such intimacy with Timothy Greene. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Hou Chaosi''s face is very red, not only the efficacy, but also her shyness. She nodded gently, with a mosquito-like voice, and gave a gentle huh. She, she wants to be presumptuous once! Timothy Greene hoarsely said sorry, leaned over Hou Chaosi, tore open her clothes, and took off his suit... Chapter 1010 Believe Chapter 1010 Believe The living room outside the room was a mess, and Juliana Lewis fought with them, but they obviously had scruples about Juliana Lewis and didn''t kill them. N?velDrama.Org ? content. The muffler gun also avoided Juliana Lewis''s vital harm. Juliana Lewis is fast, kicks a man away, and then grabs the muffler gun. Seeing that she has a gun in her hand, the old grandson is no longer soft, and the guns are all hitting the important harm ofnding wine. Of course, if you can avoid it or avoid it. However, they all underestimated Juliana Lewis''s force value and her marksmanship! These, Juliana Lewis is specially trained. Juliana Lewis only has one bullet left. She is gun-to-gun with Lao Sun. Wendy Johnson didn''t expect Juliana Lewis''s battle to be worth so much. She gritted her teeth and said, "Juliana Lewis, don''t forget Benson Leach. Do you think he will nevere out again?" She smiled maliciously: "Now that the police have evidence, Benson Leach has evidence of selling Juliana Lewis was unmoved. She looked at the old grandson opposite and shot coldly. Bang! Eric''s marksmanship may have passed Juliana Lewis and was hit in the shoulder. And this time, in the room, there was a cry of pain, not very painful, but also with a fr silk ttery. Juliana Lewis and Benson Leach are married, so they know what this cry means. Hou Chaosi and Timothy Greene... Wendy Johnson listened to this voice and went crazy directly. She coaxed her eyes and shouted at Juliana Lewis: "Juliana Lewis, it''s all you. You hurt Brother Ting Shen. I want to kill you. Now I order you to go in and separate them." Brother Ting Shen, who she wanted with all her heart, was so cheap to others. Wendy Johnson really killed Juliana Lewis''s heart. Juliana Lewis gathered his eyes, left Wendy Johnson alone, went to the gate, looked at the door lock, and began to study. This door lock is made with special precision, whether it is material or procedure. Wendy Johnson resented and jealous: "Juliana Lewis, I want to kill you, I want you to die in it, and I want Benson Leach to go crazy. Hahaha, Benson Leach must be crazy now." "Because we sent him a video, something has happened to you." "Juliana Lewis, you are a pest!" Before Juliana Lewis touched the door lock, he heard a slight drip, and then began to drip. Juliana Lewis also saw the time disyed on the door lock, five minutes. This is... countdown exploder. Wendy Johnsonughed: "Juliana Lewis, you are going to die here. There is no password at all. As long as the time is up, it will explode." "You die faster than me, but I really envy you. You can still die with Brother Ting Shen." "Ha ha ha, no, your wish is to die with Benson Leach, but you can''t die together." "Benson Leach will attack the police, kill people and be shot to death because of the illness." "You are all the ones who are going to die." Juliana Lewis listened to Wendy Johnson''s crazy words without any reaction, just studying the countdown bomber coldly. There must be a way. This presidential suite is Li Shilong''s ce. Since he set up such a door lock, he identally opened it himself. There must be a way to turn it off. The question is where the switch machine is. Juliana Lewis has a calm face and is always quiet. Five minutes, she must be fast. Besides, she is worried about Benson Leach. She needs to get out of here quickly and go to Benson Leach. I hope he can do as they said. She believes he is fine, and he also believes she is fine. Chapter 1011 Preparation Chapter 1011 Preparation Police station, interrogation room. Benson Leach sat in a chair, and his tall body, cold cheeks and noble temperament made the interrogation room full of oppressive feeling. The people sitting opposite him couldn''t help but have a low aura. Benson Leach is such a natural king. "Benson Leach, these are evidence, thepany''s ounts don''t match at all, and..." Benson Leach listened quietly, without retorting, just looking at the time. Soon, the door opened. "Herees Benson Leach''swyer." Benson Leach looked up at thewyer who came in, frowned, and said in a heavy voice, "I didn''t call a He knew he was not guilty, and he was ready. He just had to wait for time, and he didn''t need awyer N?velDrama.Org holds this content. at all. Thewyer who came in is awyer consultant of Wanli Group, a top gold medalwyer in S City, and of course it is powerful in finance. Thewyer sat in front of Benson Leach and said, "Mr. Li, I just read the police evidence, which is very unfavorable to us. I hope you will plead guilty." Benson Leach looked at thewyer coldly. "You get to the point." Thewyer took out his mobile phone and handed it to Benson Leach. "See for yourself. Some people don''t deserve everything you give for her." Benson Leach just nced at the mobile phone and didn''t take over at all: "Whether it is worth it or not, I have the final say. As for me and wine, I don''t need to know from other people''s mouths." Needless to say, thiswyer wants him to watch a video about Juliana Lewis. As for what it is, Benson Leach is not curious. Juliana Lewis is still waiting for him toe home, but he can''t be here, so he was provoked first. As long as it is about her, anything, he must listen to her own words, before he believes, others say things, he will not listen to, will not believe. Thewyer didn''t expect Benson Leach to say this, so he had to click on his mobile phone and y the video. Benson Leach can''t see it, but he can hear it. It was Timothy Greene''s voice: "Juliana Lewis." Benson Leach frowned slightly. Then came what Wendy Johnson said to Juliana Lewis. Wendy Johnson said to Juliana Lewis, "Juliana Lewis, now you have two choices. Is it Benson Leach or Timothy Greene?" Juliana Lewis: "What''s the difference?" Wendy Johnson: "The difference is, if you choose Benson Leach, he wille out immediately and Timothy Greene will die; If you sleep with him now in Timothy Greene, Benson Leach will be in prison for the rest of his life." "" In the middle, Wendy Johnson said a lot of strange things, but there was no Juliana Lewis''s voice. Thewyer looked up at Benson Leach, and saw that his face was cold and his brows were tight, and the whole person was much dignified. He is waiting for the answer from thending wine. Then there is Juliana Lewis''s question: "Is there no other choice?" Wendy Johnson: "Yes, that''s why, to put it mildly, you choose to sleep with Timothy Greene and then Benson Leaches out." Then, Juliana Lewis replied, "I choose Timothy Greene." When the voice fell, thewyer looked up at Benson Leach: "Mr. Li, she really doesn''t deserve your protection. I think you don''t have to continue listening." Benson Leach looked up at thewyer coldly. His cold eyes had some red meaning, and his cool face was also angry. Benson Leach said in a heavy voice: "That''s not wine. Don''t forget, Wendy Johnson can dub." Thewyer looked at Benson Leach and handed out his mobile phone: "Let''s watch the video. The voice will deceive people, but the eyes will not, but you should be prepared psychologically." Chapter 1012 Panic Chapter 1012 Panic Benson Leach looked at the screen of his mobile phone and saw the unbearable scene. People in bed, covered with quilts, fold together, and then rise and fall, can''t see their faces, but it looks N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. like Timothy Greene on the side face, and Juliana Lewis on the side face of women, and even Juliana Lewis''s ambiguous voice. Lawyers know that these pictures are fake, and the faces of Timothy Greene and Juliana Lewis in the video can only be changed by AI. But as long as it can stimte Benson Leach, it will be fine. Thewyer looked at Benson Leach expectantly, and his eyes were very mocking. Looking at him was like looking at a green grasnd. Thewyer is waiting, waiting for Benson Leach''s illness, and he sprayed strong tuberose today. In this way, under the triple blow of sight, hearing and smell, I don''t believe Benson Leach can really hold on. Benson Leach, however, did not be ill or manic. He looked up at thewyer contemptuously and "This kind of video, intelligent AI changing face, is not very simple, plus dubbing?" Benson Leach raised his chin slightly and looked at thewyer mockingly. "This video, the wine and Timothy Greene at the beginning are true, and the conversation with Wendy Johnson is also true, but is it apanied by a sound?" Thewyer looked at Benson Leach: "Mr. Li, at this time, there is no need to deceive yourself." Benson Leach gave a cold huh. He said, "She said she chose Timothy Greene. In fact, she chose Hou Chaosi, right?" Thewyer looked at Benson Leach in surprise. I didn''t expect him to know. But strangely, he didn''t watch the video. Even if he watched the lip shape, it was wrong? Benson Leach looked at thewyer''s reaction andughed out loud: "I was right. You should have let Hou Chaosi be kidnapped and then let her make a choice between Timothy Greene and Hou Chaosi." "You want to hear her choose Timothy Greene and then stimte me, but unfortunately..." Benson Leach raised his eyebrows happily: "Wine and wine just don''t y cards ording to the routine, you can''t help it." Thewyer looked at Benson Leach and did not deny it. Instead, he asked him, "How did Li always know?" Benson Leach: "Secret." It is not a secret, but the tone of Juliana Lewis shouting Hou Chaosi is always different, because he thinks Hou Chaosi is a silly girl. Juliana Lewis said Hou Chaosi''s name, always with helpless spoil, so it is easy to bring children''s sounds. Therefore, when the name Hou Chaosi was dubbed as Timothy Greene, the child sound was obvious to him. Benson Leach looked at thewyer coldly: "I said, as long as it is wine, as long as it is not from her mouth, I don''t believe it." ying this game of provoking dissension will not work with him. His trust with Juliana Lewis is not so easily destroyed. Thewyer looked at Benson Leach and smiled. "What about this one? Li will definitely believe it, right? Can Li always be so firm and rational?" Benson Leach watched thewyer change the picture of his mobile phone. The picture is a luxurious and high-end decorated living room. In the living room, Juliana Lewis looked up and around the room, as if looking for something. It''s very quiet. Then the camera turned to the door lock, and there was a countdown, and there were still three minutes left. Seeing this countdown and Juliana Lewis''s calm face, Benson Leach would not think that this is just a timetable. There is such a time countdown, that there is only one possibility, countdown exploder! Calm Benson Leach, his face finally changed. He panicked! For other things, Benson Leach can treat calmly, even if it is the inferior video dubbing just now, there is no panic when looking up. But Juliana Lewis is dangerous, so he panics! Chapter 1013 Madness Chapter 1013 Madness Thewyer looked at Benson Leach and said to him, "Mr. Li, as long as you plead guilty now, I will try my best to reduce your sentence, and Mrs. Li will wait for you to go out safely." Benson Leach didn''t speak, just his eyes, staring at Juliana Lewis on the screen. Three minutes, if you put it aside, there is still some time. But in front of the timed exploder, three minutes is just a blink of an eye. Benson Leach couldn''t sit still and stood up fiercely. Thewyer looked up and saw that Benson Leach''s eyes were red and his body trembled slightly, which was obviously the appearance of illness. This made thewyerugh. As long as Benson Leach gets sick, everything is under control. Benson Leach said in a low voice, "I want to go out now." Even if it was toote, he would go out to see thending wine. He believed her, but at such a dangerous moment, he didn''t want to sit here and wait quietly. He didn''t want to risk the slightest danger about her. Thewyer asked Benson Leach, "Mr. Li, is he going to plead guilty?" Benson Leach looked at thewyer coldly. "I''m going out now." Thewyer thought that Benson Leach agreed. After all, it was the only thing that could make Benson Leach panic. It was time for two people to talk alone, and the police pushed the door and came in. Thewyer stood up with an apologetic face: "I represent..." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. As a result, before he finished speaking, the policeman said, "Benson Leach, you are cleared of suspicion and can leave." Thewyer froze and said directly: "No, he has pleaded guilty. How can he lift the suspicion? You are shielding." Benson Leach nced at thewyer coldly, picked up the mobile phone on the desk, lifted his foot and strode away. Thewyer was stunned, which was different from what he thought. As a result, Benson Leach became ill, then assaulted the police and killed people. At worst, he pleaded guilty and went to jail. But now, Li Beicheng left in front of him? Not only that, the police standing in front of him motioned for thewyer''s certificate: "Now you are suspected of several cases, stay and cooperate with the investigation." Thewyer never thought that he hade to stimte Benson Leach''s illness and sent him to prison, but he left himself behind. He also heard the police say: "The arrest warrants for Li Songbai and Jiang Lisha havee down, go directly to arrest them." Benson Leach strode out of the interrogation room. A middle-aged man outside immediately stepped forward and said to him, "She will be fine. Don''t worry." This is Juliana Lewis''s third brother. He is working as a forensic doctor. Benson Leach nodded. "I know." The three senior brothers looked at Benson Leach with concern: "I''lle with you. I don''t feel at ease when you look like this. She asked me to look at you and don''t let you get sick." Three senior brothers know that it is useless to stop Benson Leach at this time, so it is better to join him. But now it''s less than two minutes, so you don''t have to wait until you get on the bus. They soon heard the countdown, the shrill sound of drops. Benson Leach and his three brothers stopped and looked at the screen breathlessly. There are only 30 seconds left. And Juliana Lewis hasn''t found a way to stop the explosive. Juliana Lewis stood at the door, calm and closed his eyes. That beautiful little face is cold, calm, without the slightest panic, as if this is just a simple countdown. Wendy Johnsonughed wildly: "Juliana Lewis, you''re going to die, you''re going to die again, hahaha." Wendy Johnson counted along with the countdown. "3." "2." "1." "Bang!" Chapter 1014 Counterattack Chapter 1014 Counterattack "Bang bang bang." Wendy Johnson happily learned the sound of the explosion, and then smiled and said: "Juliana Lewis, you finally died, you died, you still died with Brother Ting Shen, hahaha, it was a terrible death." Juliana Lewis spoke faintly: "Wendy Johnson, the dream can wake up." Wendy Johnson, who fell into madness andughed, suddenly froze and looked at Juliana Lewis, who was still safe and sound at the door. "How could you... how did you do it? It''s an explosive. How did you not get killed? You can''t be like this." Wendy Johnson didn''t believe it. He held a remote control in his hand and pressed it crazily. However, the timed exploder on the door lock has no response. Juliana Lewis said lightly: "This is Li Shilong''s ce, which is regarded as his old nest. He installed a timed explosive, but it was to prevent those who came in and stole his secrets." "But he is also afraid of death. If he identally starts it himself, isn''t it waiting for death?" "So, Li Shilong will definitely leave a switch that can terminate the timing exploder at your fingertips." I''m afraid it''s toote, so it must be around here, either on the door lock or on the porch. After subtle observation, Juliana Lewis found that there was a very subtle bump on the door lock, which N?velDrama.Org ? content. was not easy to be found, but it would not be ignored. It''s like a delicate door lock with ws. How can people like Li Shilong use defective products? Then it is very likely that this was set intentionally, so this is the switch to stop the timed exploder. Sure enough, as soon as Juliana Lewis pressed it, at thest second, he stopped the timed exploder. Juliana Lewis looked up at Wendy Johnson coldly and said, "Wendy Johnson, you miscalcted. Now it''s your turn to be caught." Wendy Johnson''s face was really angry and resentful, and the whole person was twisted. She gritted her teeth and said, "Juliana Lewis, you wait for me." Wendy Johnson ended such a video connection and quickly disappeared. If Juliana Lewis didn''t die, she couldn''t have an ident. In this life, she must let Juliana Lewis die in front of her. On the other side, Benson Leach and his three brothers, all relieved to see that Juliana Lewis was all right, raised their hands and wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads. Just now, when Wendy Johnson counted down three seconds, they were all scared into a cold sweat. The third brother looked at Benson Leach and said, "I told you, she will be fine. You are a little hasty here." Benson Leach: "I can''t help but worry about wine." Seeing Benson Leach''s nervousness, the three brothers couldn''t helpughing and were very satisfied: "It''s good to calm down now. Your body is special. Little wine has used a lot of energy on you. Taking good care of yourself is her most reassuring." Benson Leach said, but his eyes were still red, and his manic mood was overwhelming once he came up. Said the three senior brothers; "What are you going to do now, to find a little wine? In your present situation, you are still a little dangerous." He stood by Benson Leach''s side like this, and he could feel Benson Leach''s manic breath. Benson Leach was still stimted by the danger of Juliana Lewis just now. At the moment, he is confronting the drug effect and is in the most excited state. The situation in Benson Leach is also quite dangerous. Benson Leach said in a heavy voice: "Catch Wendy Johnson first, and Li Shilong, or there will be no end." Today''s thing is not just to borrow Benson Leach''s body to do this game. In business, Benson Leach has already discovered the clue and made a good counterattack. Chapter 1015 Value Chapter 1015 Value As long as Li Shilong and these people go in, the days can be stable. In this way, even if one day, he really has something, Juliana Lewis can live safely. Three senior brothers agree with Benson Leach''s practice. Benson Leach called directly: "ck Hawk, blockade S City Airport, and highway junctions, etc., never let Li Shilong and others escape from S City." Three senior brothers looked up and looked at Benson Leach deeply: "Li Shilong..." Benson Leach said to the three brothers: "Li Shilong is the biggest drug lord in Daxia. Hallucinogens have been modified and turned into drugs and flowed to the world." Therefore, to seal the city and set up checkpoints, it is impossible for Li Shilong to run away. Three senior brothers looked gloomy. He said to Benson Leach, "You go to find a little wine. She may still be in danger. Li Shilong is eyeing her. I have other ns here." Benson Leach looked at the three senior brothers and asked him, "Three senior brothers, let me ask you a question. If I can''t control my situation, can I do anything by myself?" The three brothers were silent for a moment, shook their heads and said, "No." Benson Leach didn''t say much and drove away directly. Only when Juliana Lewis is by his side will he feel at ease. The third brother waited for Benson Leach to leave, and then called his master: "Master, there should be danger over there. What should I do?" Yang Laotou is very calm: "What''s the hurry? You Younger is not a vegetarian. If you provoke her, you should admit that you are unlucky." Three senior brothers: "But..." Yang Laotou said: "OK, don''t take it too seriously. The cocktail party will be fine. I''m still here." The third brother was relieved and nodded and said, "OK, I know." Yang Laotou s: "How can this heaven and earth be so coincidental? It is really doomed." The third brother knew what Yang Laotou meant. He said, "That little wine she..." Yang Laotou said: "Don''t say it, let''s talk about itter. It''s good now, and the cocktail party will be safe." Three senior brothers said in a heavy voice, "I''m just afraid Younger can''t ept it." Yang Laotou: "So it''s best not to let her know." When Yang Laotou said it, he became impatient, and then said, "Okay, okay, let''s talk about it when we have to. Things are like this, so there is no need to have a hard time with a dead man." N?velDrama.Org ? content. Three senior brothers didn''t speak any more. I just said that this series of things now should involve the things of that year. This may destroy some of Juliana Lewis''s beliefs. Maybe, with Benson Leach by her side, everything will be fine. ... Li Shilong looked at thending wine and calmly stopped the countdown exploder. He couldn''t help If Juliana Lewis is used by him, it is definitely a good knife. Such a woman, he wants to train as an heir, which will definitely carry forward his dark industry to the maximum. It''s just a pity that Juliana Lewis is his enemy, so he can''t be a friend, let alone the heir he wants. Jiang Lisha looked at Li Shilong anxiously: "Brother Long, what should I do now? Benson Leach has left, and pines and cypresses must be taken away." It is true to use Wanli Group to open online gambling, smuggle tax evasion and sellpany secrets. However, the person who did this was their son, Li Songbai. They wanted Benson Leach to take the me, but now it seems that they have failed. Also because they put all their eggs in one basket and didn''t do much cover-up, their behavior would be exposed. Next, they are the ones to be arrested. Li Shilong looked at Jiang Lisha calmly and asked her, "Can you survive the prison life?" Jiang Lisha shook her head. It was a miserable day, and she would rather die than go in. Li Shilong said: "Then you can use the final value well." Chapter 1016 must Chapter 1016 must Jiang Lisha understood Li Shilong''s meaning. She looked at him with a white face: "Brother Long." This is to kill her! Li Shilong reached out and grabbed Jiang Lisha''s hand and said, "Without me, there would be nothing. I am still there, and everything is possible." "We met when we were teenagers and agreed to go to the old age together. I am not only for me, but also for this family." Jiang Lisha has known Li Shilong for decades. They are each other''s first love and have experienced a lot of blood shed before theye to the present step by step. And Li Shilong is very kind to her. No matter how she loses her temper, he always protects her, as if she is making a fuss. He is worth all she has given for him. Jiang Lisha looked at Li Shilong and nodded: "I know what to do." Li Shilong held Jiang Lisha''s hand tightly: "I will always remember you." Jiang Lisha hugged Li Shilong: "Brother Long, this life is really lucky. If you can meet you, you must be fine." They are old wives in me for many years, and they haven''t said such love words for a long time. However, Jiang Lisha felt that they had returned to their young teens in an instant. At that time, Li Shilong was still a thorn. When she was bullied, she would help her bully back regardless. He promised her that he would make her the honorable and happiest woman in the world. They were all young and had a vigorous love. Although they are now dull, they are always different when they think of it. Men are not as emotional as women. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Li Shilong held Jiang Lisha calmly. Of course, he still remembers the madness of Jiang Lisha in those days. He could desperately fight for love. Once wanted to win the Li family''s sovereignty, his idea was only because he wanted to give her a noble Limadam status, so that all those who looked down on her were trampled under her feet. Therefore, over the years, he also indulged her arrogance. However, at the critical moment now, Li Shilong knows that he is old and no longer puts love first. What he wants is money, rights and life. Therefore, at this time, Li Shilong pushed Jiang Lisha out without hesitation. In those days, it was true love, and now it is true peace. This is time and people''s hearts. Time will go and people''s hearts will change. ... This way, Juliana Lewis terminates the bomber, but doesn''t leave in time either. She calls Sebastian Yates and asks her to bring the antidote of hallucinogen 2. This time, I injected them with hallucinogen 2, and there is an antidote in Sebastian Yates, which is not difficult. Sebastian Yates was full of horns. He said to Juliana Lewis, "Master father, wait a minute. I''ll be here soon. I''ll be there soon." Juliana Lewis recognized Sebastian Yates''s anxiety and asked him, "Are you on your way here now?" Sebastian Yates: "Yes, I was on the phone with the little monkey, heard a little, and then went to prepare the antidote. It''s on its way now." At that time, Sebastian Yates called Hou Chaosi. As soon as the phone was connected, he stopped a word and then cut off. Then Sebastian Yates heard something and injected her with hallucinogens, and knew that something had happened to Hou Chaosi. Sebastian Yates can save Hou Chaosi, but he knows that antidote is the most necessary. At that time, he called Juliana Lewis, but Juliana Lewis didn''t answer, so he had to call Hua Biao first to help find someone, and then went back to theboratory to get the antidote. Sebastian Yates asked Juliana Lewis anxiously, "How is the little monkey? Is she all right?" Chapter 1017 Turn Chapter 1017 Turn Juliana Lewis looked up at the closed door and said, "There is no life in danger now." Sebastian Yates was relieved and quickly asked, "Father, where are you now? I''ll be right there." Sebastian Yates hasn''t found anyone yet. Where Hou Chaosi may be, he is circling around, waiting for the news from Hua Biao. Juliana Lewis gave Sebastian Yates an address. After hearing this, Sebastian Yates breathed a sigh of relief: "I am nearby, and I will arrive in about ten minutes." Sebastian Yates got the news that Hou Chaosi might end up near this ce. Now that we have the exact address, it is even faster. Soon, Sebastian Yates arrived, a little faster than he said ten minutes, sweating and panting. Seeing him like that, Juliana Lewis asked him, "You don''t climb stairs, do you?" This is the Grand Hotel, and this is the 32nd floor. Sebastian Yates quickly took out the antidote from his arms and handed it to Juliana Lewis: "Quick, inject it into the little monkey, otherwise... it will be silly, but there is joy poison in the hallucinogen." Thest time Sebastian Yates took this antidote, it was for Juliana Lewis and Timothy Greene. Juliana Lewis took the antidote and then meditated a little. Sebastian Yates gasped, looked up at thending wine, saw that she didn''t move, and urged her: "Master father, hurry up, this kind of thing can''t be dyed for a minute, and there are little monkeys?" He asked Juliana Lewis, "Is the little monkey cooling down in the bathtub?" Juliana Lewis looked at Sebastian Yates and just said, "No, think about her..." Sebastian Yates interrupted in a hurry: "Don''t tell me something happened, it''s toote, it won''t work, I counted the time..." When ites to time, Sebastian Yates is stuck. The time of hallucinogens alone is definitely enough, but it depends on the injection dose. Sebastian Yates asked Juliana Lewis pale, "Little monkey, she..." Before Juliana Lewis could answer, he shook his head: "No, nothing will happen to the little monkey. I haven''t taken her to y yet. I still have a lot to teach her, and..." Sebastian Yates''s voice choked up, looking like the sky was falling. This is obviously a misunderstanding. Juliana Lewis said quickly, "Sebastian Yates, it''s not what you think. Sisi is still fine. She just, just..." Juliana Lewis pointed to the closed door and said to Sebastian Yates, "Timothy Greene and Seth are inside." Sebastian Yates froze, his face was swish, pale and pale. What can Hou Chaosi, who was injected with hallucinogens, do alone in the room with a strong man Timothy Greene? Sebastian Yates understands very well. Juliana Lewis exined to Sebastian Yates: "At that time, the situation was too urgent. They gave double the hallucinogen, and they couldn''t wait for the antidote at all. More than Sisi was injected." "Timothy Greene and I were also injected with hallucinogens." Sebastian Yates looked at thending wine, then bowed his head and said, "It''s good that the little monkey is fine, it''s good that it''s fine, this kind of thing..." Little monkeys don''t want to, do they? But at that time, there was no way. Sebastian Yates looked up and said to Juliana Lewis, "It doesn''t matter. It''s good that the little monkey is fine. I don''t care. I don''t care about such a thing." "In the future, I will pity and love the little monkey more." Sebastian Yates looked at thending wine and asked her, "Master, father, don''t mention this kind of thing in the future. It is best to pretend that it never happened." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Juliana Lewis looked at Sebastian Yates like this and didn''t know what to say. Sebastian Yates likes Hou Chaosi. Sebastian Yates really didn''t mention this matter. His mind turned and suddenly looked up at the all right?" Chapter 1018 Presentation Chapter 1018 Presentation Juliana Lewis froze and remembered that she had been injected with double hallucinogens, but she hasn''t responded yet? This made Juliana Lewis feel very strange. When she was injected for the first time, her reaction quickly came up. Sebastian Yates looked up and down at thending wine. "Master father, have you really been injected? Is it really okay? Do you want an antidote first?" Juliana Lewis looked at Sebastian Yates angrily and said, "I''m fine. I don''t have anything at all. Take a look at your own pulse." Juliana Lewis put his slender wrist in front of Sebastian Yates. Sebastian Yates looked doubtfully at thending wine, and then gave her a pulse. Although he was a little stupid in this respect, it was ok to pulse. Just take the pulse and take the pulse. The result Sebastian Yates got is that Juliana Lewis is fine. Sebastian Yates was surprised: "It''s really strange." At this time, Juliana Lewis''s cell phone rang. It was Benson Leach''s phone. Juliana Lewis quickly answered the phone: "Ah Cheng, are you out? Is there anything wrong over there?" Benson Leach felt at ease when he heard Juliana Lewis''s crisp voice, and his tense nerves softened. Benson Leach asked, "I''m fine. Where are you? I''ll look for you in the past. How is your ce now?" Juliana Lewis said: "My side is fine. They are all under control. Wendy Johnson should have run away." Benson Leach listened to her clear and crisp voice, only to feel that the irritability on her body was somewhat stable. Juliana Lewis listened to his breath, frowned, and asked him with worry: "Ah Cheng, are you all right? How are you?" Benson Leach: "I''m fine, and I dare not have anything, otherwise Mrs. Leigh will be widowed." Juliana Lewis said angrily, "Benson Leach, what time is it? I''m going to be angry if you still say such a thing." Benson Leach quickly coaxed her: "Don''t say it, don''t be angry, I will definitely return to you safely." Juliana Lewis: "That''s about the same. Don''t talk when you drive. If you hear from Wendy Johnson At this time, two people also don''t go to talk about the details. Benson Leach said hello and hung up. Juliana Lewis also hung up the phone, and then got busy. She hacked into Li Shilong''sputer, but there was nothing, and there was also a mobile phone. Now the positioning is still in Li Shilong''s home. However, Li Shilong will definitely not wait and die like this. Juliana Lewis located Jiang Lisha again, which is heading for the airport. Juliana Lewis looked at the closed door and then said to Sebastian Yates, "Xiaoyunzi, you wait for Sisi here. I''m going to the airport now. As soon as theye out, they will be injected with antidote." Sebastian Yates asked, "Master father, what are you doing at the airport?" Juliana Lewis: "Get Wendy Johnson and them. We can''t let them get away this time." This time, she won''t let Wendy Johnson get away with thew again. Sebastian Yates saw Juliana Lewis hurrying away, looked up at the closed door, then bowed his head and gave a bitter cry. Look at the beloved girl, with other men, in the room. He has to keep watch outside. He is really useless. If only he had been earlier. He is really useless. Sebastian Yates raised his hand in self-loathing and pped himself twice. At this time, the door opened. Timothy Greene came out with Hou Chaosi in his arms, and both of them were dressed neatly. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. It''s just that Hou Chaosi''s little face is flushed and the red marks on his neck show what they just did. Chapter 1019 It hurts Chapter 1019 It hurts Sebastian Yates looked at this scene, his face went white, and then went forward and asked Hou Chaosi with concern: "Little monkey, it''s good that you are fine, and you are worried about me." Hou Chaosi was a little shy when she saw Sebastian Yates, but she just changed from a girl to a woman. Whoever saw it would be shy. Timothy Greene looked up and looked around, then asked, "Where''s Juliana Lewis? How is she ?" Sebastian Yates was very upset at Timothy Greene and said coldly, "Master and Father are gone. Let me wait for the little monkey here. Put her down quickly. I will inject antidote into you." Although the happy poison is solved, they still have neurotoxins of hallucinogens, which stay in the body for too long and damage their nerves. Timothy Greene put Hou Chaosi on the sofa: "You inject her first." Sebastian Yates rolled his eyes and gave him. "Do you still need to say this?" Antidote, of course, is to inject little monkeys. Hou Chaosi said anxiously: "Sebastian Yates, you inject Mr. Gu first, I am fine." Sebastian Yates is preparing: "Little monkey, your condition is the most serious. Master and father haven''t injected antidote yet..." Timothy Greene, standing next to him, suddenly said, "Sebastian Yates, take care of Hou Chaosi, I''ll go first." Hou Chaosi asked anxiously, "Mr. Gu, where are you going? You haven''t injected antidote yet." Timothy Greene made no answer and hurried away. This speed was very fast, and Hou Chao thought to catch up, but Sebastian Yates caught him back and pressed him on the sofa: "Inject the antidote first, Timothy Greene must have gone to the airport to find Master''s father." Hou Chaosi: "I also want to go to the airport. Mr. Gu hasn''t injected the antidote yet, and has the wine sister left without injection?" Her little face was anxious: "Why don''t you inject the wine sister?" Sebastian Yates said, "Master and father are fine, anyway..." Sebastian Yates looked at Hou Chaosi''s anxious appearance, and then thought about Hou Chaosi''s nest in Timothy Greene''s arms just now, with a shy face, but the eyes looking at Timothy Greene were full of happiness. This made Sebastian Yates very ufortable. He injected her with antidote and asked, "Little monkey, do you... like Timothy Greene?" This time, Hou Chaosi bravely admitted: "Well, can I like him? He has no fiancee now." Wendy Johnson is no longer Timothy Greene''s fiancee. He is single now. She can like him, right? Sebastian Yates looked at Hou Chaosi''s shy expectation, and his heart was very ufortable. Suddenly, he pressed a boulder. But even so, when he pulled out the needle, he was still very gentle. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Sebastian Yates said in a low voice, "But Timothy Greene likes Miranda Sanchez very much. Although he is a dead man, you can see how crazy Timothy Greene is about her. He won''t like you." Hou Chaosi looked up at Sebastian Yates: "However, Mr. Gu said that he would marry me, and who stipted that if you like a person, that person must like me?" Sebastian Yates: "Little monkey..." Hou Chaosi looked at Sebastian Yates and said seriously, "I like him. I don''t want to give up before I try." Sebastian Yates listened, heart-wrenching pain: "But, so you will be hurt, you might as well choose a person who likes you, such as..." Like me. But before the words were finished, Hou Chaosi shook his head and said, "Sebastian Yates, I tried to like others. I tried to find someone to fall in love, but I found it much more difficult to give up someone I like than to give up someone I like." Let her not like Timothy Greene, her heart will hurt. Chapter 1020 Hostages Chapter 1020 Hostages Sebastian Yates looked at Hou Chaosi, and his heart was blocked and panicked, and the pain was ufortable: "That is, you haven''t tried it yet..." Me. Hou Chaosi anxiously interrupted Sebastian Yates''s words: "If the needle is finished, let''s go to the airport. Mr. Gu has not injected the antidote yet." Sebastian Yates looked at Hou Chaosi, see she is still so naive, helpless sigh in my heart. Forget it, don''t say it. Otherwise, Hou Chaosi has such a character. If he knows that he likes her, he will definitely run far away, and it will be difficult to be friends in the future. When she was injured in Timothy Greene, she would find that there was another one waiting for her silently. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Halfway to the airport, it was blocked by the armed forces department. This time, a lot of people were dispatched, and Juliana Lewis almost couldn''t pass, but it was Juliana Lewis, so it was released. When we arrived at the airport, many people ran out, obviously there was an ident inside. "Go away, all of you, get out of the way and get the ne ready, or I''ll kill him, kill him." Then, there is the child crying: "Mom, Mom... Whoa." "Let my son go, please let my son go." A woman knelt on the ground, crying and crying. Juliana Lewis squeezed through the crowd and saw Wendy Johnson and Li Songbai. She kidnapped a lovely little boy who was only three years old. The child''s mother, crying heart-wrenching, begged. But Wendy Johnson, however, clung to the little boy, full of ferocious and crazy: "Get out of the way, get out of the way for me." The police looked at Wendy Johnson like this and did not dare to make a move. They could only persuade her: "Don''t touch children, children are innocent." Wendy Johnson didn''t listen to this, just frantically let these people get out of the way, dragging the little boy and walking all the way back. Not only Wendy Johnson and Li Songbai, they also have seven or eight bodyguards. Juliana Lewis pushed to the front and looked at Wendy Johnson coldly. "Wendy Johnson, you are aiming at me. If you have anything to do with me, let go of the children." Wendy Johnson saw Juliana Lewis, her eyes red and her hate twisted. She gritted her teeth and shouted, "Juliana Lewis, you''re here, you''re here to die, just in time." Li Songbai listened to more and more sirens outside, not only the police, but also the armed forces, which made him panic. Li Songbai urged: "Wendy Johnson, say less, don''t waste time, go straight, don''t worry about Juliana Lewis." This Juliana Lewis is a wicked person. When shees, who knows if things will change. Wendy Johnson''s only two persistence in this life, one is to marry Timothy Greene, and the other is to step on Miranda Sanchez severely. However, Timothy Greene didn''t marry her and hated her more than before. And Miranda Sanchez, who is obviously dead, can be another person and appear in her world. So, Wendy Johnson hate, hate gnashing teeth, she never let go of any chance to kill Juliana Lewis. Wendy Johnson didn''t listen to Li Songbai, and said to Juliana Lewis bitterly, "Come and be a hostage." The little boy was still crying and shouting, and it was easy to die when Wendy Johnson grabbed his neck like that. Juliana Lewis looked at the others again. The policeman said, "Let''s change someone here to take you hostage..." Wendy Johnson interrupted and refused: "Juliana Lewis,e quickly, or I''ll kill him now." Li Songbai shouted anxiously: "Wendy Johnson, hurry up, my mother is still waiting for us." Jiang Lisha has already prepared a private ne. Now as long as they get on the ne and hijack the little boy, they can escape from abroad. Chapter 1021 Surrounding Chapter 1021 Surrounding Wendy Johnson shouted to Juliana Lewis, "Hurry up." Mad Wendy Johnson gripped the little boy tightly, holding his elbow directly, holding the little boy''s chin and lifting him up. The little boy struggled and his face began to turn purple. Juliana Lewis: "OK, I''ll go. You put the child down first. He can''t breathe well. If he dies, you will have no hostages." Wendy Johnson just let go of his strength. N?velDrama.Org ? content. The little boy, who was suffocating, burst into tears with a wow. The child''s mother knelt on the ground and begged. "Wendy Johnson, you have been surrounded, or let the hostages go, turn yourself in, and maybe you can reduce your sentence." Wendy Johnson couldn''t listen to this. He only looked at Juliana Lewising and said to Li Songbai, "Take Juliana Lewis away." At this time, she was not stupid enough to kill Juliana Lewis directly. Juliana Lewis is also a good hostage. Li Songbai was helpless and didn''t want to talk nonsense. He directly held his gun against Juliana Lewis''s forehead: "Go quickly." Juliana Lewis was taken away with the little boy and taken hostage, and the police did not dare to make a move. Juliana Lewis said: "Li Songbai, you originallymitted a crime and only needed to be sentenced to a few years. Now that you are taking hostages, the crime is even heavier. You should turn yourself in." Li Songbai grabbed Lu Jiu''s arm, the cold gun, reached Juliana Lewis''s forehead, and took her forward: "Don''t tell me this nonsense, I know what the result is." "If I can escape from the country, why should I stay in jail? I haven''t yed enough with women yet." Juliana Lewis speechless pulled the corners of the mouth, this time can still think of ying with women, worthy of the Kui is Li Songbai. Juliana Lewis said: "Li Songbai, you will bring trouble to your parents..." Li Songbai is full of vignce: "It''s none of your business. You should talk less bullshit and go obediently." Juliana Lewis doesn''t know what Jiang Lisha and Li Shilong did, but they just have to run away? In this way, it is obvious that it will not seed, and it is necessary to put all your eggs in one basket? "Wine!" When Benson Leach came, he almost went crazy when he saw Juliana Lewis being held hostage. He shouted coldly at Li Songbai: "Li Songbai, put the wine!" Timothy Greene also came, and when he saw this scene, his face was gloomy. "Wendy Johnson, what do you want? Let Juliana Lewis go, or I will never let you go!" Two of the best men in S City are full of worry and anger at this time. No matter who Benson Leach is, Wendy Johnson looks at her beloved brother Ting Shen and speaks ill of her for a Juliana Lewis! The jealousy in Wendy Johnson''s heart! Wendy Johnsonughed: "If I let her go now, will you let me go? Don''t be a fool, I really let her go now, I died miserably." "Since everyone is going to die, then I have to pull thending wine to die together!" Juliana Lewis saw that Wendy Johnson was impulsive again. The little boy in her hand was very ufortable. She quickly said, "Wendy Johnson, don''t be impulsive, and don''t talk nonsense to them." At this time, when Wendy Johnson was excited, he was afraid that the little boy would die in her hands. Benson Leach grabbed the pistol directly from an armed soldier, then raised it and aimed it at Li Songbai. His voice is cold: "Li Songbai, put wine!" Li Songbai looked at not only the police, but also the armed forces, even the helicopters of the troops hovering over the sky. Thispletely surrounded them. At this time, on the radio, there was Jiang Lisha''s voice: "Songbai, stop talking nonsense, let the child go and bring Juliana Lewis." Chapter 1022 doesnt Chapter 1022 doesn''t Jiang Lisha said: "And don''t move. We are on a civil aviation ne. There are many passengers here. If we move, we will shoot casually." It is a burden to bring a crying child. Wendy Johnson threw the little boy to the ground, then pulled him across Juliana Lewis, raising his hand to hit her hard in the face. However, Juliana Lewis''s speed is faster, and she pped the past directly. She said coldly, "I am a hostage, but you can''t fight, otherwise you will shoot if you have the ability." Wendy Johnson loaded his gun angrily and said to Landing wine''s forehead, "Don''t think I dare not." Li Songbai was in a hurry and shouted at Wendy Johnson: "If you want to leave, you will leave if you talk nonsense." Then he shoved thending wine: "Hurry up, too." Wendy Johnson closed his gun angrily, and then followed him humbled. Unexpectedly, Juliana Lewis became a hostage, even so arrogant, Wendy Johnson humbled to vomit blood. Juliana Lewis certainly dares to be arrogant. When Jiang Lisha named her, she knew that for Li Shilong, she must still have the value of living. Since it is valuable, she is arrogant and will never let herself be wronged at all. Benson Leach, they can only follow closely, and the airport has be a mess. Soon, they arrived at the civil aviation ne. Many bodyguards, it can be seen how many people Li Shilong has privately raised who don''t want to die with him. Those people before the old grandson just didn''t want to die. These people, too, are desperate. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. There are many passengers on the ne, and you can hear the messy cries inside. Juliana Lewis looked around and didn''t see Li Shilong. He only saw Jiang Lisha standing there and shouted at Li Songbai: "Come on up and take off immediately." Benson Leach watched, his heart hanging tightly, his eyes red and bloodshot, and his whole body exuded a manic breath. Benson Leach shouted coldly, "Let go of the wine!" Juliana Lewis looked at Benson Leach''s appearance, frowned, and softly appeased him: "Ah Cheng, I''m fine, don''t worry, listen to me, ease the mood, Ah Cheng, obey." At this time, Benson Leach''s mood, it is difficult to ease down. Juliana Lewis, that''s his wife, his lover, and now she is in danger. Jiang Lisha shouted: "Come on up, Benson Leach, don''t scream, or I''ll shoot Juliana Lewis with one shot." Jiang Lisha was obviously more ruthless. When she finished speaking, she fired a shot directly beside thending wine. The shot didn''t hit Juliana Lewis, it just hit one side, but the gunshot still made the passengers on the ne scream with fear. This is a group of desperate gangsters! The police are afraid to act rashly. Benson Leach no longer spoke, but the gun was aimed at Li Songbai. He is a good marksman, but there are other bodyguards beside him, so he can''t shoot indiscriminately. Juliana Lewis and Benson Leach, looking at each other, worried about each other andforted each other. Li Songbai took thending wine and got on the ne. Wendy Johnson looked at Timothy Greene, who followed closely. After all, he couldn''t help it: "Brother Ting Shen,e here, let''s leave together, and no one will break us up in the future." Jiang Lisha listened and wanted to kick Wendy Johnson down: "You are crazy, when is it, and you are still called Timothy Greene? Is there anything wrong with your mind?" Just thinking about men. Wendy Johnson: "I want Brother Ting Shen, take him away, and I will give you the system of invading the ancient medical door. I can have nothing, and I can not live, but Brother Ting Shen must be with me." She has done much, just for the sake of Ting Shen Ge, and she must not live without him. Chapter 1023 Patterns Chapter 1023 Patterns Jiang Lisha frowned and finally shouted: "Come on,e together." It''s sick to meet a madman full of men. Timothy Greene did not hesitate toe forward: "OK, I will go with you, I will listen to you, you don''t hurt Juliana Lewis, don''t hurt her, I will listen to you." Benson Leach looked at them, then frowned deeply and looked up at the ne in front of him. Juliana Lewis was very calm, without any panic, she looked at Benson Leach calmly, and then turned to get on the ne. Benson Leach''s eyes are cold. He is waiting, waiting for Juliana Lewis''s action, waiting for his opportunity to act. Believe in Juliana Lewis, believe in their agreement. Juliana Lewis is not a little girl who will be bullied by others. She has a strong ability to fight back. What he has to do is how to deal with the aftermath and how to back her up when she starts work. At this time, a voice came from the air. "Wendy Johnson is a hacker night, invading military systems, and can''t let her leave." "You have been surrounded, let it be hostages, take the initiative to surrender, and strive for leniency." In the air, more and more military helicopters, special forces and armed forces surrounded the whole airport like an iron drum. Jiang Lisha looked anxious, but there was no way. At this time, they also dare not kill hostages. Li Songbai asked Jiang Lisha: "Mom, this matter is big. What should I do now?" He just soldpany secrets, opened a few online gambling, smallpanies tax evasion, really don''t have to y so big. If it weren''t for being forced by Jiang Lisha toe to this step, it doesn''t matter if he goes to jail. His N?velDrama.Org owns this text. family has money, so it can be easy to go to jail. Besides, you can also spend money to make others take the me. Why is it that with such a little crime, it is so big, and it takes a ne hostage? At this time, Li Songbai was unintelligent, and he didn''t want to do so. Jiang Lisha stared at Li Songbai: "This is forced to be helpless, not just your business, but my identity has been exposed." Li Songbai still asked unclear: "Mom, what identity do you have?" Jiang Lisha: "Stop talking nonsense and sit down quickly." When Juliana Lewis got on the ne, he looked at the situation in the ne. Passengers were panicked, and many people were crying, but they did not dare to make too much noise. Wendy Johnson looked at Timothy Greene who came up and threw himself into his arms: "Brother Ting Shen, I miss you so much. Don''t be angry with me. I will take you away immediately and go to a ce where no one knows us." Timothy Greene stretched out his hand to push Wendy Johnson away, but when he saw Juliana Lewis, he put up with it after all. He said coldly, "You let Juliana Lewis go and I''ll go with you." Li Songbai looked at this scene and couldn''t help but scold: "Grass, when I am dead, I will wear a cuckold in front of me." At least, many people now know that he is going to marry Wendy Johnson. It''s one thing to hate yourself, but it''s another thing to be cuckolded to your face. Jiang Lisha pulled Wendy Johnson: "Don''t talk nonsense, give you ten minutes to invade the system of the ancient medical gate, or you will be kicked off the ne." Wendy Johnson said: "I can''t do it now. I have gone abroad. I won''t do it until I am safe." Juliana Lewis looked at them calmly. Why did Jiang Lisha resolutely want Wendy Johnson to invade the ancient medical system? Jiang Lisha said coldly: "Wendy Johnson, don''t y tricks with me. If you don''t crack it now, I will push you down immediately. I will find another hacker in a big deal." Juliana Lewis told Jiang Lisha: "She is not a hacker." Chapter 1024 Hijacking- Chapter 1024 Hijacking- Wendy Johnson looked up at Juliana Lewis and shouted, "Juliana Lewis, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t forget, you are a hostage now!" N?velDrama.Org ? content. Juliana Lewis faintly raised eyebrows and said to Jiang Lisha: "If you don''t believe it, you can push Wendy Johnson out and try it." Wendy Johnson was anxious: "You can''t listen to her, she lied to you." Juliana Lewis ha ha smiled: "Hackers ink night, invaded the military system, do you know?" "Of course I do. I did it," Wendy Johnson replied, cranking his neck. Juliana Lewis asked her, "When did you invade? Did the invasion seed?" Wendy Johnson froze and casually said for a time: "The invasion two days ago will definitely seed with the ability of ink night. Otherwise, why do those troops outside name me?" After that, Wendy Johnson looked up and said to Jiang Lisha: "You heard it just now. Those people named me as a hacker and couldn''t let me go." "What kind of system is the military system? As you all know, I can invade sessfully, let alone a small ancient medical system." Jiang Lisha listened to the rumble of helicopters outside, and if you were surrounded over and over again, she was very anxious. Jiang Lisha: "Songbai, ask if the invasion of Moye was sessful." This matter is very important to her. Li Songbai at this time, just want to hurry the ne to take off and run away, can''t, he can only go out to ask. "Ink night invaded the military system, was the invasion sessful?" This answer is quick: "No, Mo Ye was stopped and killed by a red guest named Beijiu, and the invasion failed, and the time is today." Time and result don''t match. Wendy Johnson said in a hurry: "I am really a dark night. You can''t believe Juliana Lewis''s words." Juliana Lewis raised his eyebrows and looked at Wendy Johnson. "Even if you are ink night, you are still not as good as North Wine, North Wine, North Wine, Benson Leach and Juliana Lewis." Wendy Johnson looked at thending wine with an ugly face and gnashed his teeth with hate: "It''s you again!" Juliana Lewis smiled at her: "Wendy Johnson, you will always lose to me. No matter what identity you use, inability is inability. If you take away the identity of hacker ink night, I can crush you and defeat you as a red guest." Juliana Lewis''s voice is cold, with the aura and contempt of the strong: "You will always be my loser!" Wendy Johnson was stimted by Juliana Lewis and shouted like crazy, "I will kill you." After that, I will raise my gun, but I was pped by Jiang Lisha: "Liar, throw it down." Such a big fight, but also by Wendy Johnson to make a mess, Jiang Lisha want to kill Wendy Johnson. Wendy Johnson quickly grabbed Jiang Lisha''s arm and begged her: "Auntie, I am still useful. I am a ink night. No matter what, I have to give it a try. Moreover, Lu Jiehui will deceive people and will unite them to deceive people." Jiang Lisha did not hesitate too much: "Give you a chance. If you don''t invade sessfully in ten minutes, you will give me down." Li Songbai didn''t want to take care of this at all. He asked anxiously: "When will you take off, why don''t you take off?" Juliana Lewis only cares where Li Shilong is. The only person who can save this ne now is to catch Li Shilong. However, I didn''t see Li Shilong. Jiang Lisha said: "The ne has broken down, and it will take ten minutes to repair it. Wait." I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but the ne they hijacked can''t take off for the time being. However, there are still ten minutes, and it will be ready to take off. Chapter 1025 Washing White- Chapter 1025 Washing White- Juliana Lewis looked up and asked Jiang Lisha, "Where is Li Shilong? He left you and ran away?" At this time, Li Shilong came out of business ss. He asked Juliana Lewis, "What are you looking for N?velDrama.Org owns this text. me for?" Jiang Lisha shouted at Li Shilong: "What are you doing out, go in!" This is an order, as if Li Shilong listened to Jiang Lisha. Li Shilong came over and said worriedly, "I''m worried about you, so I''lle out and have a look. Is it all right now? Can you let passengers off the ne?" Jiang Lisha looked better: "It''s almost ready, Brother Long, don''t worry, we will go abroad soon, don''t worry, I didn''t do anything bad." Juliana Lewis looked at this scene and couldn''t help frowning. He always felt something was wrong. Li Shilong asked Jiang Lisha to let the passengers off the ne? Jiang Lisha looked at Li Shilong angrily: "They can''t get off the ne, otherwise how can we get there? If you are not the father of the child, I don''t want to take you away." Li Shilong calmly said: "Sasha, you were not like this before. What have you done over the years? Passengers are innocent. Let them off the ne and I will take you hostage." His voice sank deeper: "Sasha, this is myst persuasion." Jiang Lisha became more and more angry: "Li Shilong, I have to think about my children, I..." Before the words were finished, Li Shilong had already stood beside Jiang Lisha, then grabbed her and put the gun on her temple. He said sadly, "Sasha, I have advised you to turn yourself in." Li Songbai was shocked and quickly shouted: "Dad, what are you doing? Let your mother go quickly. We are a family." Li Shilong shouted at them: "Open the engine room and let the passengers off the ne, or I will kill Jiang Lisha! Hurry up!" Jiang Lisha denounced: "Li Shilong, I kindly took you with me, but you betrayed me, don''t listen to him, who... ah!" Before Jiang Lisha finished speaking, he cried out in fear: "Li Shilong, don''t be impulsive, hurry, open the hatch and let them get off the ne." Li Songbai is stunned: "Dad, Mom, you..." Juliana Lewis looked at the scene, frowning and spreading. She knew that Li Shilong pretended to turn against Jiang Lisha, in order to pick all his crimes from this incident and push them all to Jiang Lisha. This is a y, not to let Jiang Lisha escape, but to wash Li Shilong. Not the Kui is Li Shilong, in order to wash white, really spend your mind, even Jiang Lisha and Li Songbai can give up. In any case, at this time, it is the most important thing to get passengers off the ne and ensure their safety. Li Shilong said to Juliana Lewis: "Xiaojiu, get off the ne quickly. This time they are sorry for you. I am sorry. Get off first." Wendy Johnson was sweating profusely for invading the ancient medical door system. When he heard this, he immediately stood up: "Juliana Lewis can''t get off the ne, she..." Before Wendy Johnson dialect was finished, Timothy Greene stepped forward, kicked her down, and then pushed her to the ground: "Juliana Lewis, hurry down!" Li Shilong held Jiang Lisha hostage and took the lead in walking ahead: "If you want her to live, don''t move, let the passengers get off the ne, hurry up." Jiang Lisha''s face was full of fear: "Listen to him, hurry up." There is no doubt that those bodyguards have stepped out of the way and said, "Don''t hurt Sister Sha." At this time, they only take orders from Jiang Lisha and only protect her safety, as if she were their boss. This time, Li Shilong yed a big game of chess, just to wash white! Chapter 1026 Danger- Chapter 1026 Danger- Outside the people, see Li Shilong holding Jiang Lisha off the ne, directly stupid. "What''s going on? Li Shilong is holding Jiang Lisha hostage. Isn''t he our goal?" "It''s strange. Look, the passengers got off the ne." "Be careful, don''t hurt innocent people." Those hijacked passengers, now having a chance to escape, shouted and ran and got off the ne. Because of anxiety and panic, some people were pushed down and trampled, and there was chaos. When Juliana Lewis got off the ne, she shouted, "Don''t worry,e down one by one." However, this kind of panic, no one listened to Juliana Lewis at all. Although there were injuries, soon, all the passengers on the ne got off. At this time, an ident happened. Wendy Johnson doesn''t know when, but he picks up his gun again, points it at Juliana Lewis, and shoots! "Wine, be careful!" Benson Leach, walking towards Juliana Lewis, speeded up and swooped fiercely. "Juliana Lewis!" Timothy Greene also lost his voice and shouted, and the whole person jumped forward. Bang! Timothy Greene tackled Wendy Johnson. Benson Leach took the wine and rolled away. The bullet fired at thending wine just missed. But Wendy Johnson didn''t give up, so she thought, "Juliana Lewis, die!" She was holding a gun, and she was going to shoot at thending wine. If she dies, she will also die withnding wine! Timothy Greene hugged Wendy Johnson tightly and grabbed her gun. Jiang Lisha waited for an opportunity to step on Li Shilong and was no longer held hostage. She took Li N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Shilong''s gun and gave a cold order: "Shoot!" When the gun went off, the scene suddenly became a mess. This is a fierce battle. Wendy Johnson and Timothy Greene are grabbing a gun. They were supposed to aim at Juliana Lewis''s gun head. When they grabbed it, the gun went off. There was a bang. Wendy Johnson widened his eyes and looked at Timothy Greene in disbelief, full of despair and grief: "Ting Shen... brother?" She, she killed brother Ting Shen? Timothy Greene looked at Wendy Johnson sadly. "Don''t... hurt her!" Wendy Johnson looked at Timothy Greene, who was lying down, and burst into voice and shouted, "Brother Ting Shen! Ah!" Wendy Johnson is crazy. Holding Timothy Greene is a scream of sadness and hate. Juliana Lewis heard the noise and turned to look at it. His face was pale. "Timothy Greene!" Wendy Johnson cried like a madman, holding a pistol and pointing it at Juliana Lewis. He shouted angrily, "Juliana Lewis, go to hell, you all go to hell!" Bang! A marksmanship urately hit Wendy Johnson''s eyebrows, and she had already fallen before shooting. Juliana Lewis turned to look at Benson Leach. He shot him. She also saw behind Benson Leach, the bodyguard aiming at his gun... "Ah Cheng!" Juliana Lewis turned white and pounced on Benson Leach, raising a gun in one hand and shooting at the bodyguard. However, a figure was faster than Juliana Lewis. He stood in front of Benson Leach and then copsed. It''s Li Shilong! At the critical moment, Li Shilong stood in front of Benson Leach and blocked a shot for him! The fierce battle soon ended, Jiang Lisha was shot on the spot, and Li Songbai and those people were caught. Juliana Lewis ran to Benson Leach with a lingering fear and looked him up and down: "Ah Cheng, are you okay? You scared me." Benson Leach looked down at Li Shilong who fell to the ground, frowned and shook his head and said, "I''m fine." Say that finish, he looked angrily at thending wine: "Why did you jump over just now? Don''t you know the danger?" Juliana Lewis threw himself into Benson Leach''s arms and his voice burst into tears. "But you are in danger." Chapter 1027 Fear- Chapter 1027 Fear- At that time, she didn''t think of anything at all, only his safety. Not far from Timothy Greene, his consciousness gradually blurred, but his vision clearly saw that Landing wine embraced Benson Leach. The chaos at the airport soon subsided. There is also some drama, because they think the biggest bad guy, Li Shilong actually hijacked Jiang Lisha and helped Benson Leach block a shot? That shot almost killed Li Shilong. At this time, Juliana Lewis also forgot Li Shilong, because Timothy Greene was shot and his life was in danger. Timothy Greene and Li Shilong both entered the emergency room, and both of them were very dangerous. Halfway to the airport, Hou Chaosi heard that he had gone to the hospital, and turned around and came to the hospital. When Hou Chaosi saw Juliana Lewis, tears fell, grabbing her hand, and her voice choked: "Sister wine, Mr. Gu..." Juliana Lewis appeased Hou Chaosi: "He is fine, fine." She stopped Timothy Greene''s bleeding on her way here, and called the master brother to operate on Timothy Greene. Hou Chaosi was not at ease. He could only look at it with tears in his eyes and cried and said, "How did he get shot? He is so powerful." Juliana Lewis was dumb. She knew that Timothy Greene had tackled Wendy Johnson who had shot her. When they were fighting, they were identally shot. Timothy Greene, she really owes him too much. Hou Chaosi cried and said: "Mr. Gu has not injected antidote yet. Will he be okay? Sister Wine, I am so scared." Hou Chaosi''s voice, with trembling. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Juliana Lewis frowned at her. "Timothy Greene didn''t inject antidote?" This time has passed for a long time. Hou Chaosi nodded: "Yes, Mr. Gu heard that Sister Wine had gone to the airport, and he followed, without injecting antidote." Juliana Lewis: "Do you have the antidote with you? It''s still toote to give the antidote to the doctor." Hou Chaosi quickly took out the antidote. Juliana Lewis handed over the antidote to the doctor and exined it carefully before he was relieved. Hou Chaosi watched and waited anxiously, folded his hands, and began to beg Buddha to worship his ancestors. It''s dark outside. Juliana Lewis is waiting outside the rescue room. She knows what she is doing. However, at this time, old Mr. Leach called Juliana Lewis, and his voice was anxious: "Little wine, it''s Hearing this, Juliana Lewis immediately asked in a hurry: "Grandpa, what happened to Ah Cheng?" Old Mr. Leach: "A Cheng is ill. Now the situation is urgent. Come back quickly." Then Juliana Lewis heard a wild hiss on the other side of the phone, the sound of Benson Leach''s illness. Juliana Lewis was in a hurry and said quickly, "I''ll be right back. Grandpa, watch it." It''s getting dark now. I would have stayed up for another half hour. However, Benson Leach became ill at the most important moment. This is a do or die for Benson Leach, and it is likely that it will not survive. Juliana Lewis was full of anxiety. She said to Hou Chaosi, "You are waiting for Timothy Greene here. When hees out, let me know. I will go back to see Ah Cheng." "Sister wine..." Hou Chaosi looked up. Juliana Lewis had trotted away. She frowned slightly, then dropped her eyes and muttered, "He will be sad." Not long after Juliana Lewis left, the emergency room opened and the doctor came out. Hou Chaosi quickly greeted him and asked carefully: "Doctor, how is Mr. Gu?" She''s, she''s scared. Chapter 1028 Damn- Chapter 1028 Damn- The doctor looked at Hou Chaosi and answered her: "Fortunately, the bullet was on the waist side and did not hurt the internal organs. It has been rescued and there is no fear of life." Hou Chaosi, with a heart hanging, finally couldn''t help crying out: "That''s good, that''s good, nothing is good." When she knew that Timothy Greene had been shot, she was scared, afraid, afraid of bad results. Fortunately, he is fine now. Soon, the nurse pushed Timothy Greene out, and the nurse told Hou Chaosi: "After anesthesia, don''t let the patient fall asleep, let him wake." After anesthesia, let the patient wake up, otherwise it is dangerous. Hou Chaosi nodded wildly: "Mm-hmm, I know." Hou Chaosi stood beside Timothy Greene and gently shouted to him: "Mr. Gu." Sleepy Timothy Greene slowly opened his eyes, looked at Hou Chaosi''s face, and then looked at it hard. He didn''t see Juliana Lewis. Timothy Greene asked weakly, "Juliana Lewis, are you all right?" N?velDrama.Org ? content. Hou Chaosi asked Juliana Lewis as soon as he opened his eyes, and quickly answered him: "Well, Sister Wine is very good, she is fine." Timothy Greene asked, "Where is she?" Hou Chaosi sipped her lips and then said, "Sister Wine has other things to do. When she is busy, she wille to see you. Sister Wine has just left something." Timothy Greene didn''t speak, just closed his eyes. This scared Hou Chaosi to call him quickly: "Brother Ting Shen, don''t sleep, wake up quickly." Say this, Hou Chaosi also directly get started, to open Timothy Greene''s eyelids. Timothy Greene opened his eyes and smiled weakly. "Nothing, just a little tired." Hou Chaosi was relieved: "Let''s go back to the ward first. I will tell the wine sister that you are fine, otherwise she is very worried." Timothy Greene looked at Hou Chaosi with his mobile phone and told Juliana Lewis that he was fine and rescued. Timothy Greene looked at it and smiled: "She said, you are for silly girls, it is really silly." Hou Chaosi froze and blushed with shame: "Mr. Gu, I am not stupid, I am still very smart." Wine sister likes to call her silly girl. However, being called silly girl by the person she likes is a little ashamed, as if she were a little intimate, and then she is afraid of being rejected by him! Timothy Greene gave a faint huh and didn''t speak again. He is tired. Desperate to protect the beloved girl, the result of the end, her eyes are not in her body, not even waiting outside. Like a person, really tired, also really good pain good pain. Well, he still likes her. ... Juliana Lewis was on his way home when he heard the message from Hou Chaosi and was relieved to know that Timothy Greene was out of danger. When Juliana Lewis got home and parked his car, he heard the hissing and all kinds of smashing sounds from upstairs. In this house, they did not hire so many servants, and at night, there were only two of them. Now old Mr. Leach is alone and there is Benson Leach. Old Mr. Leach was waiting in the living room. When he heard the sound of the engine, he came out quickly and saw Juliana Lewis. He was sweating in a hurry: "Little wine, you are finally back, and Beicheng is ill." Benson Leach suddenly came back, and then shut himself in the room and kept old Mr. Leach away. Old Mr. Leach said, "Bei Cheng won''t let me call you, but..." Old Mr. Leach doesn''t know who to look for now except Juliana Lewis. He asked Juliana Lewis anxiously: "Will Beicheng be all right? This time, he..." Will it kill you? Chapter 1029 It hurts- Chapter 1029 It hurts- Juliana Lewis said as he walked, "I don''t know. I''ll go upstairs and have a look first. Grandpa, you will wait downstairs." Old Mr. Leach wanted to follow him upstairs, but at this time, he couldn''t go up to make trouble. If Benson Leaches out and doesn''t recognize his six rtives, even if he fights, how much remorse Benson Leach should have after waking up. Juliana Lewis came to the door and opened it, but it was locked. Inside the room, there were bursts of growls of wild animals. Juliana Lewis stepped back directly, then lifted his long legs and kicked the door open. "Ah Cheng." Juliana Lewis saw Benson Leach tearing at the sheets, then tied his feet together, and now tried to tie N?velDrama.Org ? content. his own hands. In the room, it is already a mess. Benson Leach looked up and saw Juliana Lewis, a twisted world in his vision, and then a red shadow. The red shadow, like a monster, smelled of blood on her body, which filled the tip of Benson Leach''s nose and stimted his nerves. The thin sheets tied to his legs also lost their function. He broke away fiercely and threw himself at Juliana Lewis. Fist like wind, rigid with murderous look. Juliana Lewis looked up and shouted, "Benson Leach!" The fist in front of Juliana Lewis stopped sharply. He tilted his head and looked sideways at thending wine with a pair of red eyes. In a trance, the monster in front of him turned into his beloved girl, Juliana Lewis. But in the blink of an eye, the girl in front of her instantly turned into a monster. Benson Leach''s voice was hoarse, and he opened his mouth and roared like a beast. "Wine... wine?" Juliana Lewis nodded and looked at Benson Leach nervously and worried: "Ah Cheng, it''s me. You calm down and be obedient, huh?" However, in Benson Leach''s eyes, this is another scene. What he saw was that a monster, in front of him, ate his girl and said it tasted delicious. Moreover, the monster''s appearance is getting more and more distorted, and the picture is getting stronger and more real. His girl is taken away by the monster and eaten by the monster. He''s going to kill this monster! Benson Leach growled like a beast and swung his fist fiercely at Juliana Lewis, with a strong murderous look. "Kill!" Benson Leach''s low roar became only this word, and every fist was murderous. Juliana Lewis sideways to avoid, and every time he dodges, Benson Leach''s next fist wille down. Juliana Lewis wants to get close to Benson Leach, but he is too cranky to get close at all. Juliana Lewis had no choice but to hold his fist and hit Benson Leach. A fist hit Benson Leach, his hind legs two steps, and then roared louder, and his face became more ferocious: "Give me back... wine." In Benson Leach''s vision, his girl is still in the hands of the monster, and he has to kill the monster to save his girl. Juliana Lewis looked at Benson Leach, who was bing more and more manic, and was very anxious, but he could only crustily skin of head andy hands on him without mercy. At this time, only by subduing Benson Leach can he calm down. Juliana Lewis hit for a while, when Benson Leach hit her in the face with another fist. Juliana Lewis no longer dodged, but went head-on, tilted his head slightly, avoided his fist, and then threw himself into Benson Leach''s arms with his soft body. Juliana Lewis hugged Benson Leach tightly: "Ah Cheng, it''s me, it''s my Juliana Lewis, Ah Cheng, don''t do this, I''m in great pain." Chapter 1030 Back-- Chapter 1030 Back-- Juliana Lewis clung to Benson Leach, but his ferocity, his mania, despite his fist, fell on her back. She only said one word, and she cried out to Benson Leach: "Ah Cheng, it''s me. I''m Juliana Lewis. You said you wouldn''t hurt me. Ah Cheng, you said you would recognize me no matter what." "Ah Cheng, Ah Cheng..." Juliana Lewis''s voice called, which made Benson Leach, who was manic and absent, have some reason. Benson Leach bowed his head and looked at thending wine as if the monster and his girl had separated. Then, his girl cried and said to him, it hurts, it hurts. Benson Leach''s memory, there is a fault, and people only wake up for a moment. He pushed Juliana Lewis away fiercely and couldn''t hurt her. She was Juliana Lewis, his wife Li. Juliana Lewis, who was pushed away, jumped up again and hugged Benson Leach tightly: "Ah Cheng, I am here, don''t be afraid, Ah Cheng." Benson Leach pushed Juliana Lewis away again. His voice was hoarse and harsh, like heavy metal friction. He roared: "Go quickly." He can''t help himself, and his thoughts are not his own at all. This kind of him is terrible. He''s gonna hurt Juliana Lewis. Juliana Lewis pounced on Benson Leach and hugged him tightly. "I''m not leaving, I want to stay with you, Benson Leach." Benson Leach pushed Juliana Lewis away, and when he was about to lose his mind, he grabbed the debris from the ground and stuck it hard on his arm. Blood gushed out, but the smell of blood would only stimte Benson Leach more. But the pain will also make him awake for one more second. It was only a second, so soon, he pricked himself again, and he growled, "Go!" This method can''t stop Benson Leach at all. When Juliana Lewis saw this, her heart hurt. She jumped up again and hugged Benson Leach tightly: "I won''t leave, there are still ten minutes left, just get through it." This is thest medication, there is no specific medicine, there is no way. We can only get through it by Benson Leach. But also must be awake through, now let Benson Leach faint, never wake up again. What Juliana Lewis can do is to apany Benson Leach and get through it soberly. There are only thest ten minutes, but these ten minutes areparable to a century. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Benson Leach didn''t want to hurt Juliana Lewis. He knew clearly that his situation was getting worse and worse, and at the end of the day, he couldn''t control himself at all. At this time, Benson Leach remembered what Juliana Lewis had said that he would kill her. This is true! Terrified by this sentence, Benson Leach pushed Juliana Lewis away again, then turned and ran. He wants to stay away from Juliana Lewis. However, Juliana Lewis stopped in front of him and threw himself into his arms again. This time, Juliana Lewis hugged Benson Leach''s arm tightly, like a hug bear, hanging tightly on his body. Li Beicheng wanted to throw her down. But Juliana Lewis held Benson Leach''s head, pointed it at his lips, and kissed it hard. Soft lips and familiar medicinal fragrance should have calmed Benson Leach down. But this time it was different from the past. He seemed to smell the monster eating his beloved girl. This is a monster, a monster who ate his girl! This time, Benson Leach was not appeased, but became more manic and violent! Benson Leach raises his hand and grabs Juliana Lewis by the back of the neck, as long as he pushes slightly. The monster''s neck will be broken and his girl wille back. Chapter 1031 Unwilling Chapter 1031 Unwilling Benson Leach grabbed Juliana Lewis''s hand by the neck and exerted a slight force. Juliana Lewis kissed him and said with tears: "Mr. Li, why don''t we detoxify first?" Benson Leach fiercely stupefied, this sentence is so familiar, it is her. Benson Leach''s bloodshot eyes were instantly clear. When he opened their eyes, he saw Juliana Lewis''s long eyshes and crystal tears, which slipped from the corner of her eyes andnded on his face. Benson Leach only felt the pain in his heart. Juliana Lewis''s face, with the monster''s face, changed N?velDrama.Org owns this text. from time to time, and finally merged together, with the monster''s face on one side and Juliana Lewis''s face on the other. However, no matter what she was like, at this moment, Benson Leach knew that she was Juliana Lewis and his wife Li. Juliana Lewis kissed Benson Leach hard, her teeth worn out her lip, and blood overflowed between their lips and teeth. Benson Leach awake, he tried to restrain the manic factor, he clung to thending wine, voice dumb like metal friction like: "Wine wine... sorry." Juliana Lewis hugged Benson Leach and cried: "Ah Cheng, don''t do this, I''m so scared, I''m so painful, Ah Cheng, don''t push me away, whoops..." She was really afraid, and Benson Leach just left. She had no choice. Benson Leach''s neurotoxin, she still can''t find out what else, she can''t deserve any real antidote. There are times when she can''t, and there are times when she is powerless. She is not omnipotent, and she is not a hero. She is just his girl and his wife. But it happened, why is it in Benson Leach''s body, let her know that she is just an ordinary person. Benson Leach listened to the cry of Landing wine, full of helplessness and injustice. He felt worse than the feeling that something was tearing at his head, as if it were going to divide him. Benson Leach raised his hand and tried to pat Juliana Lewis on the back, trying to calm her gently, but now he, despite his efforts to be awake, could not guarantee the strength of his hand. Benson Leach can only reach the forehead ofnding wine, and try to coax her with a soft voice: "Don''t cry, be good, don''t push you away, don''t hurt." "Wine and wine are good, my fault is all my fault, I shouldn''t push you away." At this time, Benson Leach''s voice is like a beast, like metal friction, so deliberately put gentle voice, very strange. But such tenderness is the sound of nature to Juliana Lewis. Juliana Lewis held Benson Leach''s face and his voice choked: "Ah Cheng, bear it again, soon, soon it will pass, and we will be fine." As long as they get through it now, they will still have a lot of time, and she will have a lot of time to study another toxin in him, and there will be time to study the antidote. As long as you get through it, as long as you have time. Benson Leach held the wine and listened to her crying voice and her trembling body. He clearly felt that he had lost control, and something was tearing at his brain, as if to split him apart. Let him have the idea of killing her and destroying the world. Bloodthirsty factor, in the manic mor, tearing his spirit, devouring his reason. He can''t help it! Benson Leach thought of the message that the three brothers finally sent him. If they really couldn''t control it, there was another way to control it, but... He could die, or he could be a vegetable! Benson Leach embraced Lu Jiu, leaned in her ear, and said in a low voice, "Jiu Jiu, I''m sorry." Chapter 1032 The Wild- Chapter 1032 The Wild- Juliana Lewis, who was holding Benson Leach, grabbed his hand fiercely and looked at him coldly and angrily: "Benson Leach, what do you want to do? It''s only a few minutes away. Let''s get through it together." Her voice was roaring, and atst, it trembled with fear. Obviously, it only takes a few minutes. Benson Leach looked at her obsessively: "Wine, I''m sorry." Now, he can''t endure for a second, because every second passes, and that terrible thought increases by ten points. Benson Leach cruelly shook off Juliana Lewis''s hand, and then raised his hand, going to the method taught him by three senior brothers, and pressing the acupoints of the nerve center. As long as he stops thinking, he won''t hurt Juliana Lewis. Juliana Lewis grabbed Benson Leach''s hand, then hit Benson Leach hard with his forehead. She yelled at him, "Benson Leach, if you dare, I will ignore you." With a calm face, Benson Leach not only shook off Juliana Lewis''s hand, but also lifted Juliana Lewis from his body and threw him to the ground. "Wine and wine..." When Benson Leach opened his mouth, it was no longer clear words, but the growl like a beast was resumed, and his eyes were bloodshot. At this time, Benson Leach is like a crazy beast. It was only less than two minutes, and it had reached the point of madness. No matter what Benson Leach did to her, Juliana Lewis just got up, threw himself at Benson Leach and hugged him tightly. She cried and said, "Ah Cheng, don''t do this, just get through it, we will be fine." N?velDrama.Org ? content. However, Benson Leach picked Juliana Lewis up and held her high, trying to smash her to the ground. Only when I dropped it, my mind had a trance for a moment, and I changed hands and threw Juliana Lewis on the bed. At this time, Benson Leach quickly raised his hand and pressed it down to that acupoint. However, Juliana Lewis was quick, ripping the earring off his ear and throwing it at Benson Leach''s hand, which was misced in pain. Just now, Benson Leach was going to press the position, which she knew, leading to the nerve center. He was desperate. Juliana Lewis pounced quickly again, and the bear hugged Benson Leach and hugged him hard. Her eyes were full of tears: "Ah Cheng, don''t do this. We are just sick, so we won''t die. Let''s get through it together." "You can''t do this. You haven''t proposed to me, you haven''t married me, and you haven''t had a baby with me." "You promised me these things. You can''t leave me like this, Benson Leach." Juliana Lewis was already crying. She really didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t help it. This is the only thing she can say to Benson Leach. Juliana Lewis hugged Benson Leach''s neck and cried: "Benson Leach, what do you want me to do... whoops... I really can''t help it, I don''t want to lose you... whoops." At this time, Juliana Lewis, helpless like a child, hugged Benson Leach and cried. "I... I''m not that good... I can''t save you... whoops... whoops..." The more Juliana Lewis spoke, the more sad he became. He buried himself in Benson Leach''s neck and cried loudly. Tears rolled down Benson Leach''s neck. Like boiling water, burning like a rolling fire. Manic and violent Benson Leach, at a loss, raised his hand to pat Juliana Lewis on the back, but he did not dare to coax her, but his mouth was growling like a beast. He is like a beast lost in the forest, manic and violent, but suppressing wildness, making himself try to be quiet and coaxing his palm treasure. Chapter 1033 Almost- Chapter 1033 Almost- However, Juliana Lewis''s wronged and helpless crying makes Benson Leach more manic invisibly. Except for the palm treasure hanging on him, he wants all the monsters who bully the palm treasure and cry to die! Juliana Lewis sensed a change in Benson Leach''s mood, and perhaps it worked, as long as he survived thest few minutes. So, she cried harder, and cried hard and presumptuously. Benson Leach was very flustered and at a loss, but he had to suppress the manic and violent bloodthirsty wildness, and the whole person seemed to be torn in half. Eventually, Benson Leach could not bear the pain, and with a roar like a beast, he fell forward. Juliana Lewis''s cry tore his heart out: "Benson Leach!" Before falling down, Benson Leach just tried his best for the rest of his life to protect the back of Juliana Lewis''s head with his palm and change their posture in one direction. Bang! Libei fell to the ground with heavy load. Juliana Lewis hurried down from Benson Leach and took his pulse. His whole body trembled, and his voice was full of sad tears. "Benson Leach, don''t scare me, Benson Leach." "You wait, I''ll take the silver needle, and you''ll be all right." Juliana Lewis flustered iparably stood up, but fell down again, she hurried to find the silver needle, but found the silver needle, looking at Benson Leach who fell to the ground, but there was nowhere to start. Because at this time, you can''t use silver needles. That drug, at the end of the day, had so many taboos that nothing could intervene except the real antidote. Can only do watching, can only helplessly apany him to endure. "Benson Leach, wake up. It will be fine in a few minutes. Thest three minutes will be three minutes. Wake up quickly." When old Mr. Leach came up, he saw Juliana Lewis kneeling beside Benson Leach, talking heartbroken, tears falling down one by one. This made old Mr. Leach''s mind nk, and the whole person couldn''t help stumbling back. Bei Chenghe... Yang Laotou looked at it, hurriedly went in and pulled away Juliana Lewis: "Little wine." Juliana Lewis looked up, teary-eyed looking at Yang Laotou, opening his mouth to speak, but tears N?velDrama.Org owns this text. rolled down one by one. Finally, she trembled and cried: "Master, save Ah Cheng, I am useless, I want Ah Cheng, I only want Ah Cheng." But it''s useless for Master toe. You need an antidote now. Yang Laotou opened the medicine box and said in a heavy voice, "Don''t cry, put out your hand, you are not dead yet, you can save it." Juliana Lewis didn''t ask much, but held out his hand neatly. Old Yang quickly took out his tools, drew a tube of blood for Juliana Lewis, and then quickly injected it into Benson Leach. Yang Lao Tou neatly lifted Benson Leach up and said, "Go, go to Xiaoyunzi''sboratory, immediately." Juliana Lewis did not have two words, lost her mind, just engraved in the bones of the medicine cab, and then followed the old man behind Yang. When they went out, they didn''t even talk to old Mr. Leach, so they just left. Old Mr. Leach was in the grief of losing his grandson. Seeing thending wine, they left with Benson Leach without making any noise or asking more questions. Now, it''s time for them to race against time. One more nonsense is the danger to Benson Leach''s life. Along the way, Juliana Lewis didn''t ask, and Yang Laotou asked her to do whatever she wanted. After all, Yang Laotou is the master of Juliana Lewis. He is nearly a centenarian and has more medical experience. He has seen more patients than Juliana Lewis. However, along the way, Benson Leach has been lethargic and has almost no pulse. Chapter 1034 puzzled- Chapter 1034 puzzled- Juliana Lewis was worried. After all, he couldn''t help but ask, "Master, Ah Cheng him..." It was past the time Benson Leach had to endure, but he was still asleep, and Juliana Lewis was worried. Once you don''t wake up, you are likely to be a vegetable and never wake up again. Old Yang looked up at Juliana Lewis and said, "If Master is here, you will be given back a healthy husband. Don''t worry." Juliana Lewis was relieved. She believed in Master. At this time, I can only trust Master. Soon, when I arrived at the research room in Sebastian Yates, Bao Jiaguo was already waiting and immediately greeted me: "Master, I am ready." Bao Jiaguo and Sebastian Yates are pushing the station and waiting there. Everything is ready. Put Benson Leach on the cart and go. After entering the elevator, Yang Laotou said to Juliana Lewis: "Little wine, to save Benson Leach, you need your blood, a lot of blood..." Before he could finish, Juliana Lewis said, "Yes, you can ask for as much as you want." Yang Laotou couldn''t bear to see thending wine: "It takes a lot of blood, almost the body, and it will do great harm to your body." Juliana Lewis looked up and said to Yang Laotou, "Since Master has only told me now, I know that I will choose to save Ah Cheng without asking." "For Acheng, I can''t live, let alone change a lot of blood." Yang Laotou just knew that Lu Jiehui had no hesitation, so he didn''t tell her on his way. Now he really needs to use it, so he can''t help but say it. As a master, he selfishly didn''t want Juliana Lewis to save Benson Leach in this way. But as a doctor, I have to choose this way. Yang Laotou said to Juliana Lewis: "This great loss of qi and blood is really harmful to your body. Maybe it is not suitable for having children in the future." Juliana Lewis looked up at him: "I only want to have children with A Cheng in my life. If he is not there, it is useless for me to want this function. If he is there, it is enough not to have it." Yang Laotou saw that Juliana Lewis was so determined that he didn''t ask her again. He said to Bao Jiaguo, "Take blood, everything else is arranged." Old man Yang is busy with Benson Leach. Sebastian Yates was responsible for drawing blood from Juliana Lewis. He looked at thending wine anxiously: "Master father, can you change the way?" In this way, he almost drained the blood, and he felt distressed by his master and father. Juliana Lewis looked at Sebastian Yates and asked him, "Would you like to change the people inside to Sisi?" Sebastian Yates replied without hesitation: "Don''t say it''s a little monkey. Master is inside, and I definitely want to." As he spoke, Sebastian Yates looked up and asked Bao Jiaguo, who was busy: "Teacher, can you use N?velDrama.Org owns this text. my blood? Mine seems to be universal blood, which must be consistent with Benson Leach." "Yes, master''s father''s blood and Benson Leach''s blood seem to be useless? Will produce rejection..." Juliana Lewis was in distress situation: "Sebastian Yates." Bao Jiaguo: "Obviously, we draw the blood of small wine, not to give the boy blood transfusion directly, but to extract it." Sebastian Yates asked, "Extract what? Isn''t blood only used for blood transfusion?" Anyway, that''s what they taught him. Juliana Lewis is also puzzled by this. She asked Bao Jiaguo: "Brother, what do you want to extract?" Bao Jiaguo watched the bloode out soon, more and more, and looked at thending wine. Finally, he sank and said: "Antibody." Juliana Lewis froze. Sebastian Yates also froze and asked Bao Jiaguo puzzled: "Master Bo means that there are antibodies in Master''s father''s blood?" Chapter 1035 Weak- Chapter 1035 Weak- Bao Jiaguo is busy. He said to Juliana Lewis, "I''ll tell you about this matter when Benson Leach and you are all right." He said to Juliana Lewis with certainty: "However, you do have antibodies in your blood. Adding this antibody is the real antidote, otherwise it is useless to add anything and how to mix it." As he said, Bao Jiaguo said: "This is why you have been unable to find out what the other ingredient is." With this sentence, Bao Jiaguo didn''t say it again, because he was busy. Benson Leach hasn''t woken up yet, so he needs to extract antibodies from his blood quickly. After Juliana Lewis stunned, he didn''t ask again. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Sebastian Yates was listening to the paste in his mind, but when he saw Juliana Lewis''s face getting whiter and whiter, he had no time to think about it. When a bag of blood was taken away, Sebastian Yates asked, "Is it ok?" But Bao Jiaguo didn''t say yes, so he had to have bags of blood transfusion. At this time, I couldn''t give Juliana Lewis a blood transfusion. Sebastian Yates turned pale and his hands began to tremble. I was afraid that Juliana Lewis would lose too much blood, so... When drawing 1000ml of Juliana Lewis''s blood, Bao Jiaguo finally said yes. Sebastian Yates hurried Juliana Lewis to lose the blood that had already been prepared, and at this time, Juliana Lewis had already lost too much blood and fainted. Sebastian Yates hurried to save Juliana Lewis. Bao Jiaguo nced at Juliana Lewis and hurried away. On the other side, Yang Laotou is also busy. Bao Jiaguo gave the extracted antibody to Yang Laotou, and then asked worriedly, "Master, do you really want to tell Xiaojiu about this?" Yang Laotou: "They are all made, and they have reached this point. It is meaningless to hide them." Bao Jiaguo sighed: "If I knew I was going to take this step, I might as well tell her earlier." Yang Laotou: "This kind of thing, before the end, how would I be willing to do it? If this boy didn''t like Xiaojiu so much, I would care if he died or not, and I would keep this matter." Just like Juliana Lewis, they thought that there was still time to work out a real antidote. But there is no time now. Benson Leach is going to die. How sad Juliana Lewis is when this smelly boy dies. Therefore, they had to go to this step, extracted antibodies from Juliana Lewis''s blood, and then saved Benson Leach''s life. There is nothing we can do about it. With antibodies to hallucinogens, Benson Leach is less dangerous. It''s just that I''m worried about Yang Laotou and Bao Jiaguo. I don''t know how to tell Juliana Lewis another thing. Juliana Lewis woke up first. When he opened his eyes, he saw Sebastian Yates, Master and Master Brother''s big brains and melon seeds, and his big face swayed in front of her. This gives Juliana Lewis a sense of sight. She is Tang''s monk, and then three apprentices surround her and call her master... Thinking about that picture, Juliana Lewis felt funny, too strong. When Sebastian Yates saw Lu Gang wake up, he smiled over there and asked Yang Laotou with his head on his side: "Master Zu, is she a fool?" Yang Laotou pped Sebastian Yates directly: "You are a fool, and your whole family are fools." Sebastian Yates touched his head: "Can Shi Zu be reced by all teachers who are fools?" Old Yang pped Sebastian Yates on the back of the head again, and Sebastian Yates was afraid to speak. Yang Laotou looked at thending wine anxiously and asked her, "Little wine, how do you feel now, are you all right?" Juliana Lewis had no strength and her voice was much weaker. She asked anxiously, "Master, how is Ah Cheng?" Juliana Lewis wants to get out of bed and go to see Benson Leach. She was uneasy not to see Benson Leach with her own eyes. Chapter 1036 Blood Drawing- Chapter 1036 Blood Drawing- Yang Laotou quickly pressed Juliana Lewis and said, "You lie down and raise your body. The boy in Benson Leach is fine now." Juliana Lewis asked ufortably, "Really? I want to meet Ah Cheng." Old Yang red at Juliana Lewis angrily: "Why, you still don''t believe Master?" Juliana Lewis shook his head: "No, I''m just worried about Ah Cheng. I didn''t see him. I''m always uneasy and uneasy." After all, it was a do or die, which was really important to her. Yang Laotou didn''t look at thending wine angrily: "If you want Benson Leach to know that you are doing this for him, you will go now, and I won''t stop it." Juliana Lewis said stuffy: "Then I won''t go to see it first. Don''t tell Ah Cheng." I took 1000ml of blood, and I lost too much blood and went into shock. If Benson Leach knew, he would be very angry and feel very ufortable. Old Yang knew that she thought so, and she was a little angry in her heart, but she was so weak that she couldn''t bear to be angry with her. Yang Lao Tou lovingly said to Juliana Lewis: "You have a good rest first, and when Benson Leach is ready, bring him over and let you watch together." Juliana Lewis shook his head and said, "No, it''s fine." Yang Laotou was not angry: "Now I know I am in a hurry? But it is useless for you not to tell him about this matter." Juliana Lewis looked up at the old man Yang and asked inexplicably, "Master, what do you mean by this?" Old Yang stood up and said, "Wait until you are well-nourished. Come, eat some pigeon soup first to N?velDrama.Org holds this content. enrich the blood." Juliana Lewis looked at Yang Laotou depressingly: "Master, how can I take good care of myself in the middle of my speech?" Yang Laotou just brought pigeon soup to Juliana Lewis: "Raise your body first, and then your body will use it. Benson Leach''s neurotoxin needs to be antidote three times." Hearing this, Juliana Lewis quickly ate obediently without Yang Laotou blowing. After eating pigeon soup, he went to bed again and covered himself with quilt: "Master, give me more blood, and you go out. I want to rest now." Yang Laotou looked at her so a series of actions, and he was even more angry. He shook his head with a wry smile: "It''s really a big girl. I know I think about that boy at the moment." Juliana Lewis looked ufortable: "Master, I am so tired, I want to rest." Ah Cheng is not well yet, so she must keep healthy. When you are well, you can say everything. Old Yang asked Sebastian Yates to tidy up the dishes and then leave. Juliana Lewis, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes again and asked Yang Laotou, "Master, Ah Cheng... will he get sick in the future? Have youpletely detoxified?" This sentence, Juliana Lewis asked very carefully, for fear that Yang Laotou''s answer would scare her. When Yang Laotou looked at her like this, he knew that if he didn''t tell her clearly, she would entertain foolish ideas. Old Yang waved his hand and let Sebastian Yates out. Sebastian Yates looked left and right, and finally he was left alone. He raised his finger and asked Yang Laotou, "Master Zu, are you letting me out?" Old Yang asked Sebastian Yates, "Do you think there are others here?" Sebastian Yates gave a cry, and then went out with his chopsticks in vain. However, he quickly opened the door again and braved a head to ask Yang Laotou: "Master Zu, I think I am not my own in the whole master." There is something to hide from him! Yang Laotou snorted: "You think too much. You don''t have this special case. Except for small wine, you are not your own. They are all picked up. You can get out." Sebastian Yates walked away happily. Chapter 1037 Jokes-- Chapter 1037 Jokes-- In the room, Yang Laotou and Juliana Lewis are the only ones. Yang Laotou didn''t worry about speaking, just looked at thending wine, and finally said: "The neurotoxin in Benson Leach''s body, after this antibody antidote, has no serious problem, but this drug is too strong, and it will take another two months. There will be two more antibody antidotes." "After two months, the neurotoxins in Benson Leach''s body will bepletely removed, and he will not get sick again in the future." When Juliana Lewis heard this, she was relieved at once, but she still wanted to confirm it again: "Really?" Yang old man angrily red at Juliana Lewis again: "Look, you questioned the old man''s words again. It''s really a problem that has not changed since childhood." Juliana Lewis smiled and curved his eyebrows. "Whoever makes Master always like to lie can''t deceive me." Yang Laotou looked at thending wine, and his face was full of love. Juliana Lewis looked up at the old man Yang and suddenly said seriously, "No, this is the case. Master doesn''t have to give up Sebastian Yates. Master still has something to say?" Yang nodded lightly: "Well, about you." Juliana Lewis looked at Yang Laotou''s serious appearance and suddenly understood: "I have antibodies against hallucinogen 0?" Yang Laotou nodded calmly and then said, "It''s also about your life experience." Juliana Lewis looked up and looked at Yang Laotou in surprise: "Wait, is this life experience mine, or..." Juliana Lewis''s body? Suddenly, it feels strange and bad. Yang Laotou: "Juliana Lewis is Miranda Sanchez''s own sister." Suddenly, Juliana Lewis was stunned. She looked at Yang Laotou: "My mother should not have a sister behind my back." The age difference between Juliana Lewis and Miranda Sanchez is five years. She can remember the age of five years. It''s not an overnight thing to have a baby, but to conceive in October. Her mother shouldn''t have had a sister behind her back. Yang Laotou didn''t speak, just quietly watching thending wine. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. What I fear most is the silence in the air. Juliana Lewis''s mind turns very fast. She shakes her head: "Master, it''s impossible. My parents have a good rtionship. How is it possible? You must be lying to me." "Besides, when Stewart Morris and his family suspected me, they secretly took my blood to test with the Sue family. I have nothing to do with the Simmons family." "You can''t say that Miranda Sanchez is not the Simmons family''s own, but Jermaine Lewis''s? This is even more bullshit." Juliana Lewis is Su Guorong''s illegitimate daughter? Or is Su Manyue Jermaine Lewis''s illegitimate daughter? Thetter ispletely impossible. Her mother doesn''t like people like Jermaine Lewis at all, and she is not blind. But the former Juliana Lewis didn''t want to believe it, because her parents really loved each other. Father is reluctant to talk loudly to his mother. How can there be an illegitimate daughter outside? This is too subversive of Juliana Lewis''s memory. Yang Laotou watched thending wine and said seriously: "You think so much, and TV is not as much as you." Juliana Lewis looked up at him. "What is it? You are so serious that you make me feel that anything is possible, and it is the kind I said." Look, Charlie''s seriousness now really scares her. It''s obviously the kind of rtionship she said. Yang Old Man oh: "I just made a joke with you. Juliana Lewis is really Miranda Sanchez''s sister." Juliana Lewis: Juliana Lewis looked at Yang Laotou speechless and pulled his mouth: "Master, this joke is not funny at all. I want to deceive my teacher and destroy my ancestors." Yang Laotou looked at thending wine carefully: "I really don''t lie to you this time. You are prepared to listen, and I won''t talk nonsense." Chapter 1038 Genetics- Chapter 1038 Gics- Juliana Lewis felt that he couldn''t believe this old man Yang, who always likes to joke and deceive people. However, this time, Yang Laotou said to Juliana Lewis seriously: "Juliana Lewis is a child born in a test tube found by Su Guorong. You are gically sisters, but she was born from Juliana Lewis''s mother''s belly. D" Juliana Lewis first let go: "It''s not an illegitimate daughter." As long as it''s not her dead father, give her the whole illegitimate daughter. And she, a legitimate daughter, was reborn to an illegitimate daughter, which is really too bloody. She''s going to feel humbled. Just, on second thought, Juliana Lewis looked up at Yang Laotou: "You mean, Juliana Lewis is Su Guorong''s generation..." Pregnant? Juliana Lewis is the child of Su Guorong and his wife, but a child born by borrowing other people''s stomachs? Juliana Lewis felt that this incident gave her shock, and she was not inferior to her illegitimate daughter at all. Mother can give birth, why borrow other people''s stomachs to give birth? Juliana Lewis had doubts and asked, "Why?" "Listen to me first." Old Yang looked at thending wine and continued: "Forty years ago, your father came to me and wanted me to ept him as an apprentice." Juliana Lewis froze and looked up at Yang Laotou. Forty years ago, Su Guorong was still very young, about ten years old? Yang Laotou: "As you know, the ancient medical door can''t be entered casually, and it has to go N?velDrama.Org holds this content. through the rush assessment..." Juliana Lewis interrupted: "But Sebastian Yates didn''t pass the examination. He is not qualified." Yang old man stared at her: "It''s not you who broke the rules of the master. Besides, how good Xiaoyunzi is, and how rare it is to recruit people." He waved his hand. "Come on, don''t interrupt me." Juliana Lewis nodded. "My dad is so clever, why don''t you ept him as an apprentice?" Yang Laotou: "He has a good business mind, but he is thoughtful, and his thoughts are stubborn. He has no talent in medicine. Afterprehensive consideration, he did not ept Su Guorong." Juliana Lewis listened quietly, and Yang Laotou also said the things of that year. Juliana Lewis also knew the other side of her father from Yang Laotou''s mouth, stubbornness, perseverance, and the high spirits of the year, and... Juliana Lewis suddenly interrupted Yang Laotou: "You mean that hallucinogens were developed by my father at first?" Yang Laotou nodded: "Hallucinogens are not called hallucinogens at first, and I don''t know what they are called. Your father didn''t say it." "At the beginning, his research direction was to improve IQ, enhance people''s memory, and be strong." Juliana Lewis tugged at the corners of his mouth: "I don''t feel the efficacy in this respect." Hallucinogen 0 was made in Miranda Sanchez''sboratory at home when he was very young. Juliana Lewis can''t remember the specific memory. However, after Yang Laotou said this, she should have developed hallucinogen 0 on the basis of her father''s predecessor. Yang Laotou looked at thending wine and said in a heavy voice: "The effect is there, because the effect is all on you." Juliana Lewis looked up and looked at Yang Laotou puzzled: "Hmm? Me?" Yang Laotou nodded: "It''s Miranda Sanchez''s body. You have excellent IQ and memory since childhood, and you learn everything faster than others." Juliana Lewis said stuffy: "This is not born." Yang Laotou: "But you are almost decathlon. Even if you are a genius, you only shine in one field, but you are so excellent in all aspects." Juliana Lewis: "I inherited my parents'' genes. My mother was a master of art. My father had a business genius. He..." Chapter 1039 Specific- Chapter 1039 Specific- Juliana Lewis can''t say something. She is extremely fast in painting, design,puter, racing, medicine and martial arts. That is to say, as long as she wants to learn, there is nothing she can''t learn, and it is the kind that she learns very well. This kind of talent has exceeded the talent of ordinary people, and it can be described as decathlon. Juliana Lewis understood Yang''s meaning: "So, my father, he developed this drug to forcibly improve IQ and injected it into me?" She felt a little fanciful. However, considering that her soul can be reborn in others, this kind of medicine is not impossible. Yang Laotou nodded heavily and continued: "It''s just this drug, which has great seque and can''t N?velDrama.Org owns this text. bear it. It''s either crazy or dead." Juliana Lewis frowned: "Is the sequ like Ah Cheng?" Yang Laotou nodded: "Yes, the medicine can no longer be studied at all, only hallucinogens, which are Juliana Lewis asked doubtfully, "What does it have to do with them looking for someone else to borrow their belly and give birth to one?" Just after asking, Juliana Lewis understood. She said, "It won''t be Juliana Lewis born, just to alleviate my seque?" Yang Laotou still nodded heavily: "You were injected by Su Guorong since childhood, forcibly improving your intelligence and physical fitness, but after a while, it also brought you a lot of harm. You were grumpy, like a little madman, and sometimes you didn''t recognize your six rtives." Juliana Lewis doesn''t know any of this, because she can''t remember her childhood. Yang Laotou said: "The only way Su Guorong thinks is to cultivate antibodies in another person, but it cannot be known by others. This kind of anti-human research." So, they found Juliana Lewis''s mother and gave birth to Juliana Lewis through her stomach. For Su Guorong, Juliana Lewis is the antidote to Miranda Sanchez. And this process is long, until Juliana Lewis reaches adulthood, enough blood, extract antibodies. Later, when Miranda Sanchez was a child, he made changes on the original basis and developed hallucinogen 0. Having said that, Yang Laotou said to Juliana Lewis: "When Miranda Sanchez was studying hallucinogen 0, she identally cut her finger and dripped blood. Her blood carried the toxin developed by Su Guorong." Yang Laotou seriously said to Juliana Lewis: "So, you will never find out another toxin in Benson Leach, because it is Miranda Sanchez''s blood." Juliana Lewis was dumb. After a long time, she said: "So, no matter how I mix the antidote, there is always one ingredient missing, that is, Juliana Lewis''s antibody." Juliana Lewis is a detoxification antibody that Su Guorong gave birth to in other people''s stomachs and cultivated for Miranda Sanchez. As Yang Laotou said, the quality of this matter should be strong, otherwise it really can''t bear it. For her, her parents have always been very kind, loving and helpful. However, I never expected that Su Guorong developed such anti-human drugs in order to enter the ancient medicine door, which harmed his own daughter Miranda Sanchez, and borrowed someone else''s stomach to give birth to a daughter and cultivate a detoxification antibody. Yang Laotou said: "I didn''t want to take care of this matter, but after your parents died, this matter was hidden again, so that Miranda Sanchez and Juliana Lewis had their own ways and there was no intersection." Who would have thought that Miranda Sanchez died and became Juliana Lewis. This is providence. Juliana Lewis: "No wonder this body is allergic to baby food. I thought it was my psychological reason." Chapter 1040 Antidote- Chapter 1040 Antidote- Arguably, she is not Miranda Sanchez, but her soul is reborn in others. This natural allergy will not appear in another person. She thought it was her own psychological suggestion. Who would have thought that Juliana Lewis and Miranda Sanchez were sisters! Juliana Lewis thought, looked up at Yang Laotou and asked doubtfully, "But this is not right. When Stewart Morris suspected me, he went to do DNA identification, and the result had nothing to do with Su''s family." When Benson Leach gave Yuan Han an appraisal, he also made an appraisal with Su''s family to prove that it had nothing to do with it. Yang Laotou: "Mu Guozhong." Juliana Lewis: "Hmm?" What does this have to do with Mu Guozhong? Yang Laotou said: "Your mother asked Mu Guozhong for help, which shows that except for the paternity test of Miranda Sanchez and Su Hanyin, others identified with Su Guorong, and the result could not be parent-child rtionship." Juliana Lewis didn''t understand: "Why did Mu Guozhong help this?" If it is Mu Guozhong, it makes sense. After all, udia family''s name is the hospital, the most authoritative appraisal institution, and also udia family''s. There is a word from Mu Guozhong, so long as the result is changed slightly, it will be fine. Yang Laotou: "Mu Guozhong likes Miranda Sanchez''s mother. At that time, the reason why she asked Mu Guozhong was that she suspected that Su Guorong had an illegitimate child outside. She was afraid that this illegitimate child woulde back to grab the family property with Miranda Sanchez brothers and sisters, so she asked Mu Guozhong to help." With Mu Guozhong''s help, it is really too easy to falsify the appraisal results. Yang Laotou said: "Su Guorong''s original n was that Juliana Lewis was eighteen years old, and then took it back, extracted antibodies, and detoxified Miranda Sanchez." "But Zhong Wende knew the existence of hallucinogen 0, so he began to calcte the robbery, and then Zhong Wende and Mu Guozhong joined hands to kill Su Guorong and his wife." "Because of this ident, you and Juliana Lewis have been dyed, and no one knows about it except me." At that time, Chinese only knew that Su Guorong had developed a powerful but toxic drug, but he didn''t know what it was. The only thing is the hallucinogen written in theboratory. Then Zhong Wende was short of money and thepany couldn''t run, so he killed Su Guorong and his wife together with Mu Guozhong. Yang Laotou said: "The medicine was sold to Li Shilong, and the imperceptible chronic poison was injected into Benson Leach." "Zhong Wende still left a hand and put the antidote on his body in case of emergency, or made another profit, but at that time, Zhong Wende was forced by Li Shilong and we couldn''t leave Daxia with the antidote." All this is traceable. Juliana Lewis still has doubts: "Since I have antibodies since I was a child, why did I suffer from the effect of hallucinogen 7 and almost be persecuted?" Yang Laotou said with a smile: "This is still a hallucinogen. Although the name is still a hallucinogen, the number of words behind it is different, that is, from generation to generation. The form and efficacy have long been different. You will be fine this time, because hallucinogen 2 and hallucinogen 0 have the same effect." After Yang Laotou said this, Juliana Lewis understood. This series of things is because Su Guorong is unwilling to be rejected by the ancient medical door, so he developed a medicine to increase IQ, which was used on Miranda Sanchez. The toxicity is too great, and Miranda Sanchez will die after a long time. You can''t live to be thirty. Therefore, Su Guorong, who was eager to love her daughter, gave birth to Juliana Lewis bynding her mother''s stomach, cultivated an antibody, and detoxified Miranda Sanchezter. Miranda Sanchez used her blood to develop hallucinogen 0, which was bought by Li Shilong and used in Benson Leach. Therefore, the antidote they got from Zhong Wende is the closest antidote to Benson Leach, but it is N?velDrama.Org owns this text. still useless, and the antibodies in Juliana Lewis''s blood are still missing. Finally, Juliana Lewis is Miranda Sanchez''s antidote, and really Benson Leach''s antidote. Chapter 1041 Not awake- Chapter 1041 Not awake- Old Yang looked at the silent Juliana Lewis and asked her worriedly, "Little wine, are you all right?" After all, this incident, it sounds, still subverts Juliana Lewis''s impression of her parents. Juliana Lewis nodded lightly: "Well, fortunately, things have already happened, and people are all dead, so don''t struggle." Su Guorong and his wife are dead, Juliana Lewis is dead, and Miranda Sanchez is dead, and his soul is reborn in Juliana Lewis. As Yang Laotou said, this is fate and destiny. Juliana Lewis was Miranda Sanchez''s detoxification antibody, and finally Miranda Sanchez became her and she became Miranda Sanchez. Something predestined. Yang Laotou was relieved to see that Juliana Lewis had not been affected. Juliana Lewis looked up and asked Yang Laotou: "By the way, how is Li Shilong?" About Li Shilong actually came out to block the gun for Benson Leach, Juliana Lewis felt that there was no other reason except that he wanted to borrow this to wash white. Yang Laotou: "Li Shilong was rescued, but that''s it. He became a vegetable." N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Juliana Lewis raised his eyebrows: "Vegetative? Really, no doctor has been bought, right?" Yang Laotou nodded very definitely: "Li Shilong has really be a vegetable. What your master brother saved was also diagnosed by him." If the elder brother is diagnosed, Juliana Lewis will believe it. Juliana Lewis still has a question: "Master, why does Li Shilong have to invade the system of ancient medicine?" Does Li Shilong want anything from ancient medicine? Old Yang sighed again: "You have a second brother, you know." Juliana Lewis''s mind turned fast, and his eyes widened in disbelief. He looked at Yang Laotou: "Is the second brother Li Shilong?" Yang nodded: "Yes, but he has been expelled from the school, so it doesn''t count. I want to invade the system of ancient medicine, but it is because I don''t let him be the heir of ancient medicine." "In addition to some things in the past, he has a deep resentment against the ancient medical door and wants to destroy the ancient medical door to prove that he is right." Yang Laotou said: "It is precisely because your two brothers have misbehaved, so Iter rejected Su Guorong." After that, Yang Laotou sighed again: "There are so many people who want to enter the ancient medical door. I refuse Li Shilong to be the heir. As a result, he wants to destroy the ancient medical door." "Refusing to ept Su Guorong as an apprentice, as a result, he came up with a medicine and triggered this series of things." Juliana Lewis has only one gossip now. She asked curiously, "What happened to Li Shilong in those days? So deep is the grievance?" Old Yang red at Juliana Lewis and said, "What else can it be? It''s nothing more than love and love, and there is a little financial power." Juliana Lewis: "The love story between Li Shilong and Jiang Lisha?" The love story of the previous generation is also very gossipy. When Yang Laotou saw that Juliana Lewis was getting more and more energetic, he said, "Come on, take a break quickly, otherwise Benson Leach will wake upter and you will still fall asleep." Juliana Lewis said,y down and cover the quilt, then opened his eyes and asked Yang Laotou, "What kind of love story is it?" Li Shilong likes Jiang Lisha? Do not hesitate to be expelled from the school for Jiang Lisha? Also seeking power over the property of Li''s family? This melon is delicious. Old Yang ignored Juliana Lewis directly and turned and left. Juliana Lewis: I didn''t eat the whole melon, and I felt lonely and sleepless. Juliana Lewis couldn''t sleep, then got up and finally touched the room where Benson Leach rested. Benson Leach, I''m not awake yet. Chapter 1042 Hook- Chapter 1042 Hook- Sebastian Yates looked at Juliana Lewis who touched him and said, "Master, if youe here like this and are discovered by your ancestors, will you be beaten?" Juliana Lewis looked at Benson Leach, who was pale in bed, and felt only restless and soothed. She climbed into bed, hugged Benson Leach and nestled in his arms: "Master can beat if he wants, N?velDrama.Org ? content. and I will stay with Ah Cheng." Sebastian Yates looked at the two together and felt that he had prepared dog food. Sebastian Yates asked curiously, "Master father, what big secret did you tell your master alone?" Juliana Lewis grabbed Benson Leach''s wrist, gave him a pulse, and made sure he was all right. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, and his smiling eyebrows narrowed. She teased Sebastian Yates: "I''m nning how to beat you up." Sebastian Yates tugged at the corners of his mouth and stopped curious about this. Instead, he asked Juliana Lewis, "Master father, aren''t you afraid that you will know that you have be so weak for him when you are with Benson Leach like this?" Juliana Lewis smelled the faint fragrance of medicine on Benson Leach and was very satisfied: "I don''t want so much. Besides, if I pay, I will let him know. Why don''t I say it foolishly?" Sebastian Yates: "Is it like this?" Juliana Lewis: "It''s false to just say and not do it. It''s a fool to do it. It''s true to say and do it." At this time, Juliana Lewis wanted to hold Benson Leach, to be with him, and to see her at the first sight he opened. Juliana Lewis saw that Sebastian Yates was still standing there like a light bulb, so he said, "Little Yunzi, you have some eyesight. There is no need for extra light bulbs here." Sebastian Yates said, then turned and went out. Juliana Lewis watched Sebastian Yates go out and suddenly thought of the day. Emotional things, there is no firste, first served, as long as you like it, it is inevitable that there will be an injury. ... When Juliana Lewis was sleeping, he suddenly felt soft on his forehead, and then he was carefully held in his arms. Haven''t woken up, can feel each other''s pity and love, like treating treasures. Juliana Lewis opened his eyes and saw Benson Leach''s erged handsome face. Her hazy sleepy eyes suddenly lit up: "Ah Cheng, you are awake." When Benson Leach watched her wake up, she couldn''t helpughing. "I woke you up." His movements are already very light. Only, when I woke up and saw her around, I couldn''t help kissing her forehead and holding her in my arms. Only in this way can he have a sense of reality to survive. Juliana Lewis quickly hugged Benson Leach''s neck and looked up close to him: "No, I like Ah Cheng to wake me up in this way." With that, she kissed Benson Leach''s lip: "Ah Cheng, it''s good that you woke up. You scared me to death." Benson Leach looked at thending wine. He couldn''t remember what he did when he got sick, but he probably had the impression that he hurt Juliana Lewis. Benson Leach looked at thending wine with guilt: "Wine, am I..." Juliana Lewis shook his head again and again: "No, Ah Cheng didn''t hurt me. No matter what you be, you didn''t hurt me." She looked at him with bright eyes and said domineering: "Moreover, Ah Cheng can''t hurt me. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. There is no scar on your body." Said Juliana Lewis, and sat up, and then he was about to untie his clothes. Benson Leach looked at the action ofnding wine, as well as the snow-white skin and guilty eyes, which suddenly deepened. He grabbed Lu Jiu''s small hand and said in a dumb voice: "Wine, hook people tomit crimes, not good." Chapter 1043-why? Chapter 1043-why? Juliana Lewis looked at Benson Leach innocently: "I just asked you to check it out. You really didn''t hurt me, so there was no other meaning." Benson Leach''s eyes are deep and his eyes are slightly dark red: "Wine and wine, we are all patients, be reserved." He can''t help it. Juliana Lewis tried to speak, and there was a cough at the door. Juliana Lewis looked up and saw Yang Laotou standing at the door, looking at them with embarrassment and gossip. Juliana Lewis suddenly blushed and hid in the quilt. She also covered her little head. She shouted angrily: "Master!" Her angry shouts came from the quilt. Yang Laotou: "You didn''t close the door, it''s none of our business." Juliana Lewis: I look very angry. The old man Yang came in and sat in front of the bed: "Come on, don''t be shy, the female is too big to stay, Master understands." Juliana Lewis hid under the quilt and hummed, but he couldn''te out. Benson Leach spoiled helpless smile, and then sat down, politely and respectfully shouted: "Teacher..." Yang Laotou interrupted Benson Leach in time: "Don''t shout in a hurry, there is no wedding, and it hasn''t passed the test of my Charlie. I don''t recognize you as an apprentice son-inw in Charlie." Charlie knows exactly how Juliana Lewis and Benson Leach got their marriage license. The marriage certificate is so casual, so the wedding must not be fooled by Benson Leach. Benson Leach immediately changed his mouth and his tone was more respectful: "Yang Lao." Old Yang was satisfied with this, and then said: "Boy, this time wine and wine to save you, but almost bled to death, so you can''t live up to her, and I won''t let you marry a little wine easily, you know?" Benson Leach frowned. "Almost bled to save me?" Juliana Lewis came out of the quilt with a small head and looked at Yang Laotou angrily. "Master, if you don''t tell Ah Cheng what you said, how can you say it?" Sebastian Yates said, "But Master and Father also said that if you do it, you are a fool. If you say it and Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. do it, it is true love. How do you always y double standard with me here?" Juliana Lewis said that he is confident: "Theory and practice are not the same truth." It sounds nice when she says it, but if she really wants to do it, she still hopes Benson Leach doesn''t know. Benson Leach only focused on this matter: "What the hell is going on?" Bao Jiaguo said: "Juliana Lewis has antibodies to hallucinogens, but it takes a lot of blood to bring it up as an antidote for you." Juliana Lewis winked at Bao Jiaguo and quickly said, "Not much, just a little." Bao Jiaguo nodded: "Well, just a little, 1000ML of blood volume, and finally I lost too much blood and went into shock." Sebastian Yates: "Now face is still white, the body is very weak, you still want to eat wine, Benson Leach, you are not human ah." Yang Laotou said: "Also, because of excessive blood loss, it hurt Xiaojiu''s body, and she can''t have children in the future." Juliana Lewis looked up at Yang Laotou: "Before drawing blood, we didn''t say so, only that it was difficult to have children." Why are you telling Benson Leach you can''t have children now? Yang Laotou kept a straight face: "There will be idents in the diagnosis." It depends on whether Benson Leach, a boy, can ept infertile Juliana Lewis. This is also a test. Benson Leach turned to look at thending wine with distress and guilt: "My antidote is extracted from your blood?" Juliana Lewis gestured with his finger. "Just a little, really not much, and I''m fine now. I know that if I were you, you would do the same." Chapter 1044 will die- Chapter 1044 will die- Benson Leach was distressed and wanted to me Juliana Lewis for not risking her body and drawing so much blood to save him. However, such me is wrong. Benson Leach was full ofplicated thoughts, which finally turned into deep love. He took Lu Jiu''s hand, put it on his lips and kissed it lightly. He only shouted with deep affection: "Jiu Jiu, my Mrs. Li." At this time, Benson Leach wanted to say a lot. He wouldn''t say that he would never live up to Juliana Lewis in his life, and he would be kind to her. He wouldn''t me her for not caring for her body in order to save him at this time. Because, without this, he would have lived up to Juliana Lewis in his life. Since he fell in love with Juliana Lewis, no matter what she did, he decided that she was indispensable in this life. Because, he knows, he doesn''t want to be med for desperate to save his loved ones. Yang Laotou looked at the two people and got shuffled again. He put his hand on his lips and coughed twice: "There are still people, pay attention to the image." Said, Yang old man and hate to stare at Benson Leach: "Li Boy, I haven''t agreed with you yet, don''t arch my family''s apple of the eye in front of me." If it weren''t for the sake of their marriage certificate, he would rush to this matter, and he would break Benson Leach''s leg first. Benson Leach respectfully let go of Juliana Lewis''s hand and looked up and asked Yang Laotou: "Yang Lao, has my neurotoxin beenpletely detoxified?" He didn''t want Juliana Lewis to take so much blood, but he still didn''tpletely detoxify. Yang Laotou: "No." Benson Leach frowned. Bao Jiaguo added: "We have to inject antibodies twice." Sebastian Yates: "It is necessary to draw the blood of Master''s father twice again. After drawing the blood in two months, Master''s father can''t replenish the blood." Yang Laotou said in a heavy voice: "Little wine is to use her life for your life." Benson Leach turned white and said quickly, "Then I won''t detoxify, so be it." He can trade his life for wine, but he can''t trade her life for his life. Otherwise, he would rather die! Juliana Lewis looked up at the old man Yang. "Master, don''t scare him. It''s not as serious as what you said." Old Yang ignored Juliana Lewis, but said to Benson Leach: "If you don''t continue to detoxify, although you won''t die in the future, you will be a madmanpletely." Bao Jiaguo: "Because the small wine has your detoxification antibody, you will be very eager for her." Sebastian Yates: "For this detoxification antibody, you will have a hundred times more desire to kill her than ordinary people until you kill her!" Juliana Lewis listened to what they said, and each one was more serious than the other. He took the pillow directly and hit them: "You are enough, don''t take you to scare Ah Cheng so much." We also need to draw blood to extract antibodies, which Juliana Lewis believes. But Juliana Lewis doesn''t believe a word of what they say now. If you really need her to trade her life for Benson Leach, even if she is willing, Master and them will not be willing. Now, they are purely scaring Benson Leach. Juliana Lewis turned to Benson Leach and said, "Ah Cheng, don''t listen to their nonsense. They are trying to scare you." Benson Leach looked sideways at Landing wine and said, "Wine wine, I can''t gamble." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He can''t gamble her life. Benson Leach said firmly: "I can''t be the master after my illness anda. Now that I am awake, I can''t let you pay for me like this." Benson Leach said, "I''m dead, I''m not detoxified." Yang Laotou said: "If you don''t cure it, you will waste the blood of this little wine." Bao Jiaguo: "And you will go crazy and die." Chapter 1045 is about him- Chapter 1045 is about him- Sebastian Yates said, "When you die, Master Father will find a man she loves to marry, live in your house, spend your tickets, drive your car and beat your children." Juliana Lewis directly hit Sebastian Yates with a pillow: "If Ah Cheng dies, where do Ie from with him? Oh, in your words, I am infertile now and can''t have children." Look, they don''t talk back and forth. Sebastian Yates changed his mouth. "Then another man will sleep with your wife." Benson Leach: The front can bear it, but when Sebastian Yates said this, he can''t bear it. Wine is his, can only be his, even if he died, can only be his. It''s just Benson Leach looked sideways at Juliana Lewis, who was angry and had bulging cheeks and was like a squirrel. If he wants to live and must let Juliana Lewis change his life, he would rather not. As for Juliana Lewis''s remarriage after his death... As long as that person loves Juliana Lewis as much as he does, he will spoil her, love her and protect her for a lifetime, and loathe to give her a little injustice and give her happiness. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He Benson Leach wanted to say magnanimously that he could, but he couldn''t say it. Benson Leach held Juliana Lewis tightly and said, "No, the wine is mine. I am afraid that I will be bad to the wine. How can I rest assured of others?" He is worried that he can''t give the happiness that wine wants, so other men can give it? Juliana Lewis''s happiness can only be given by him! Juliana Lewis''s voice, he can only apany! He is not so generous to give up wine unless he dies! Old Yang listened to this answer and raised his eyebrows slightly: "But you are going to die." Benson Leach: "That other things, until I die, not now, now wine is mine, anyway, I won''t let wine draw blood to cure me!" At this time, he had a dark idea in his heart, that is, to cultivate another antibody besides Juliana Lewis. In this way, he can live with Juliana Lewis. Juliana Lewis said angrily, "Master father, don''t joke any more!" She''s going to be angry! Yang Laotou''s test is almost the same, and he is no longer calm: "Come on, tease you, because the antibody antidote has to be prepared at one time, so he pumps so much blood for the small wine." "The antibody antidotes for the next two months have been prepared. As long as they are injected on time, the toxins in your body have been cleared, and you will naturally have antibodies." Juliana Lewis: "No more blood? That''s not what you said before." Benson Leach also didn''t believe Yang Laotou''s words: "Really?" Yang Laotou rolled his eyes and gave them: "Of course it''s true. Do you think you love small wine? Your life or death has nothing to do with me. If it weren''t for the small wine meeting, I wouldn''t even want to take out a little blood from the small wine to treat you. Looking at you die, my eyebrows won''t frown." Bao Jiaguo said with a smile: "Master loves small wine most, and will not let small wine trade his life for his life." "If you really need this way to save you, Master and I will definitely cultivate another antibody for you. Anyway, you have injected antibodies, and it is not a problem to live for another ten years. It is Sebastian Yates spread his hand: "Master father, don''t scold me. I was forced by my ancestors and teachers to scare my teachers." Juliana Lewis believed it, but Benson Leach was obviously frightened and didn''t believe Yang''s words. Therefore, in the following days, Juliana Lewis must be in his sight for no more than 30 seconds. He was afraid that after 30 seconds beyond his sight, Juliana Lewis would quietly draw his own blood and prepare antibody antidote. Chapter 1046 just- Chapter 1046 just- Don''t say sleep, two people''s hands will be tied together, and even Juliana Lewis can''t leave his sight when he takes a bath and goes to the toilet. In this way, under the surveince of Benson Leach, it was finally time to inject antibody antidote again one monthter. In those days, Benson Leach looked closely at Juliana Lewis, and no suspicious characters were allowed to approach. Juliana Lewis looked at Benson Leach: "Ah Cheng, you finally let me know what is paranoid, abnormal and sick." This month, shepletely lived in his sight. Benson Leach said stuffy: "After two injections of antibodies, I will not be like this." Yang Laotou personally injected Benson Leach with an antibody antidote: "Just one more shot next month. I really don''t have to smoke the blood of a small wine. I really lied to youst time." Yang Laotou also took Benson Leach''s care of Juliana Lewis and saw it in his eyes. He felt scalp pins and needles just listening. Benson Leach: "I will not rx until Ipletely detoxify and my body forms antibodies. What if Xiaojiu carries me to draw blood?" Juliana Lewis: Still failed to talk to Benson Leach, so she can only be angry with Yang Laotou. If he hadn''t talked indiscriminately to scare Benson Leach, she wouldn''t have been in charge like this. So, Juliana Lewis began to retaliate against Yang Laotou. She shouted Bao Jiaguo: "Master brother, I want to eat braised pork, roasted pig''s trotters, and sweet and sour pork ribs..." Bao Jiaguo, who spoils his younger sister, hurriedly cooked all the delicious food for Juliana Lewis. Therefore, Juliana Lewis appeared in front of Yang Laotou with delicious food and took a piece of braised pork: "Bright color, delicious taste, melting at the entrance, fat but not greasy..." Yang Laotou listened to the drool and quickly shouted: "Boss, get chopsticks for the teacher." Bao Jiaguo came out of the kitchen with a head. He was very embarrassed. "Master, I don''t want to be retaliated by Younger. You ask for more blessings." Bring chopsticks to Master? He is afraid that the younger sister will give him a fist! Yang Laotou saw that thending wine was very fragrant, and there was a table of meat. For Yang Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Laotou, who was unhappy without meat, it was simply a goblin seducing him. Juliana Lewis looked at Yang Laotou with a smile: "Master, your teeth are not good. Be careful to break your teeth when you chew pig''s trotters." Yang Laotou bit his teeth and clucked: "My teeth are very good, not to mention pig''s trotters and cow''s trotters." Juliana Lewis smiled and asked Yang Laotou, "Does Master really want to chew cow''s hoofs?" When Yang Laotou saw Juliana Lewis''s small expression with bad water, he immediately shook his head: "No, no, no, my teeth are not good, I don''t eat pig''s trotters." He remembered that when Miranda Sanchez first arrived at the ancient medical gate, when their master and apprentice robbed thest pig''s trotters, he took them away. Then he said that Xiao Su Manyue was still young, and his teeth were not good, so he couldn''t chew pig''s trotters. He had good teeth, so he could chew not only pig''s trotters, but also cow''s trotters. As a result, Xiao Su overtook the ghost elf and directly gave him a hundred hoofs, filial piety to him as a master. If he didn''t finish eating, she would cry! This is sweetheart, little ancestor. She cried. It was fatal. So, Yang Laotou chewed a hundred cow hoofs with tears in his eyes. Now, it''s still disgusting! This is a little ancestor who can''t be taunted! Yang Laotou watched Landing wine put the delicious roasted pig''s trotters into Benson Leach''s bowl, and he was so angry that he wanted to kick this smelly boy! Benson Leach: I always feel like I''m going to suffer! Yang Laotou stared at the te of braised pork again and swallowed saliva: "My teeth are not good. It is just right to eat this fat but not greasy braised pork." Chapter 1047 Dont mess with- Chapter 1047 Don''t mess with- Juliana Lewis smiled and said, "But master, you are old and have three highs. You should not eat such greasy things. It is still suitable for young people like Ah Cheng." So Juliana Lewis gave Benson Leach braised pork again. Yang Laotou looked puzzled, gave himself a pulse, and then said, "I don''t have three highs. How can I have three highs? When did I get three highs?" He took his pulse, but he didn''t. He paid great attention to maintenance. Juliana Lewis smiled and said, "Now I say you have three highs. Master, are you questioning my medical skills?" Yang Laotou wanted to nod very much, but looking at the serious eyes of Landing wine, he shook his head again and again: "No, your medical skills are very good. I have three highs now, that is... my three highs don''t seem to be very serious, otherwise I can''t live to be in my nies, can I?" Yang Laotou is 91 years old this year, with silver hair, sage like type, and nothing like the three highs mentioned by Juliana Lewis. But Yang Laotou can''t deny it. Juliana Lewis looked at the old man Yang and said, "That''s because Master has meddled and can still live to 999." Yang Laotou can''tpete for braised pork. He can onlypete for the sweet and sour ribs on that te: "I think if you eat sweet and sour ribs, you can live for ten thousand years." Juliana Lewis smiled: "No, this dish is for my husband. Master, don''t you eat sour food, or are you sure you want to eat it?" Yang Laotou watched helplessly as Landing wine clipped sweet and sour ribs into Benson Leach''s bowl. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Yang Laotou: This little apprentice is really leaking air, with thorns. Benson Leach looked at the old man Yang sitting opposite, and his greedy eyes were almost put into the braised pork. He just wanted to take advantage of Juliana Lewis''s inattention and secretly give Yang Laotou some food. Benson Leach shouted, "Wine,e here and I''ll talk to you about business." Juliana Lewis turned his head, then quickly shot and caught Yang Laotou who wanted to steal it with his ws. She looked at Benson Leach with a smile: "Ah Cheng, don''t want to eat braised pork, want to drink soup?" Shut the door! Don''t talk about climbing the bed, you can''t even get in the door. Benson Leach shook his head again and again, then bowed his head and ate meat. When Yang Laotou was caught red-handed, he looked at thending wine pitifully: "I will eat one piece, just one piece." I''m greedy for him. Juliana Lewis looked at him with a smile. "Then I''ll cook it for Master. Master can eat as much as she wants." When I heard that Juliana Lewis was going to cook, Yang Laotou''s face changed greatly and he quickly waved his hand: "Don''t eat, don''t eat, I have been raising my body recently, just be a vegetarian." Said, and Yang Laotou wanted to slip away. But Juliana Lewis asked Old Man Yang to sit down: "Master, sit down. Ah Cheng is in poor health. If anything happens, Master can help me save Ah Cheng." Yang Laotou, who was forced to sit and watch Benson Leach eat meat: Greedy, his saliva drooled, and he couldn''t wait to beat Benson Leach, a smelly boy! Not only that, Juliana Lewis also asked Bao Jiaguo to cook a vegetarian banquet for Yang Laotou. Yang Laotou: Trying to beat Benson Leach up again. Afterwards, Sebastian Yates asked Yang Laotou: "Master Zu, you don''t have three highs. Why does Master say there is?" Old Man Yang looked up at the blue sky: "You can''t look back on the past. Your master is too good at tossing people. If you are not sick, you will be sick, so just listen to her." Sebastian Yates thought for a long time, and then finally understood. Where is Master''s father tossing people, it is clearly that Master''s ancestors spoil Master''s father and spoil him without any bottom line. Old Yang patted Sebastian Yates on the head: "In short, don''t mess with your master, or I will beat you." Chapter 1048 Caution- Chapter 1048 Caution- Old Yang would like to beat Benson Leach up, but at present, he pays close attention to Juliana Lewis, so he doesn''t find a chance. With Yang Laotou looking forward to it day and night, Benson Leach finally ushered in the second antibody injection. On this day, Benson Leach still looked at Juliana Lewis tightly. Until the antibody was injected into the body, he asked Yang Laotou: "This is thest injection, right?" In the past month, Yang Laotou has been tossed by Juliana Lewis and wants to beg for mercy. He said with great certainty: "For thest time, you don''t have to draw the blood of a small wine, you really don''t have to!" Juliana Lewis took out the test board and gave it to Benson Leach. "After testing for a while, I will know if this old man lied to you." Yang Laotou stared at Lu Jiu: "How did you talk? I am your master, and I am impolite." Juliana Lewis: "Master, Ah Cheng is getting better. To celebrate, I want to cook in person at night. Thank you, Master." As soon as Yang Laotou heard it, he was afraid: "Well, celebrate in another way, my baby apprentice, not for cooking." Juliana Lewis fooled around with Yang Laotou for a while, and after half an hour, he tested Benson Leach''s blood value. The blood value of previous tests has always been 0.01.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Now, Juliana Lewis and Benson Leach are breathing, waiting for the test results. Yang Laotou is very calm. This kind of thing really doesn''t need to lie. Juliana Lewis and Benson Leach stared at the values and didn''t wait for a reaction. Benson Leach looked up and asked Yang Lao, "Yang Lao, is this test board broken? Even 0.01 is gone." Yang Laotou rolled his eyes and gave Benson Leach: "The toxin has been cleared away, and the body has antibodies. What reaction should I have?" Benson Leach froze and couldn''t believe it at all. After more than ten years of illness, he was cured. After reading it, Juliana Lewis grabbed Benson Leach''s hand and took his pulse seriously. Benson Leach saw Juliana Lewis''s face getting heavier and heavier, and he couldn''t help worrying: "Wine, am I... am I getting worse and worse?" Juliana Lewis nodded calmly. "Hmm." Benson Leach''s mood suddenly sank, as if it were frozen. For a moment, in his mind, after the aftermath, and how to arrange Juliana Lewis, but he didn''t feel at ease about who to deliver Juliana Lewis to except him. Juliana Lewis looked up at Benson Leach and solemnly said, "Congrattions, detoxification is sessful, you can follow me all your life, and then give birth to a doll." "Hmm?" Benson Leach was stunned first, and then looked up fiercely: "Hmm?" He seems to understand, and he doesn''t seem to understand. Juliana Lewis hugged Benson Leach: "Ah Cheng, it''s really okay, and I won''t get sick again in the future." After repeated confirmation, Benson Leach believed that he was really fine, and he didn''t have to worry about getting sick and hurting Juliana Lewis anymore. Juliana Lewis also happily photographed the results and sent them to old Mr. Leach. --Juliana Lewis: Congrattions, Grandpa. This was sent out, and old Mr. Leach called and asked with joy, "Xiaojiu, are you pregnant? When did it happen, how many months ago? Boys and girls, have you thought about your name?" "Wait, I''ll report to the parenting ss right away. I''ll look through the dictionary again. The names of boys and girls must be careful. I..." Old Mr. Leach made a crackling speech, and Juliana Lewis was interrupted several times. At the end, old Mr. Leach suddenly said, "This seems to be wrong, doesn''t it look like a pregnancy test? It looks like testing the blood value for Beicheng?" Old Mr. Leach asked, "Can this thing still be used as a pregnancy test?" Chapter 1049 Concerns- Chapter 1049 Concerns- In this regard, Juliana Lewis really said in distress situation: "Grandpa, this is not a pregnancy test, this is Acheng''s test board." Old Mr. Leach: "Well, what does this mean? I don''t see anything." Juliana Lewis said with a smile: "Because A Cheng''s illness is cured andpletely detoxified, this test board is a Cheng''s blood and has no response." Old Mr. Leach understood, and oh oh twice: "That''s right." Juliana Lewis said: "Congrattions to Grandpa, A Cheng is really well, and he will not get sick again in the future." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. When he said this, Juliana Lewis''s voice was somewhat crying. After that helplessness, she really thought that Benson Leach was hopeless. But now, Benson Leach is well, really well. Old Mr. Leach nodded. "Yeah, really good, really good." At some point, old Mr. Leach choked up and then cried. They finally waited for this day. Benson Leach hugged Landing wine tightly, bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "Wine wine, it''s a good thing to have you." It is his luck to meet her in this life. Juliana Lewis shared the good news happily, and soon, Suhan led her to call. Su Hanyin''s voice is one tone higher than Juliana Lewis''s: "Sister, I received a letter and a gift for you. I opened it!" Juliana Lewis froze. "A gift for me?" Speaking of this, Juliana Lewis remembered that Stewart Morris had prepared a gift for her before jumping off the building. For two or three months now, Juliana Lewis had not received it, and she thought Stewart Morris had said it on purpose to make her curious and remember him for the rest of her life. However, it is obvious that Stewart Morris''s n is wrong, and Juliana Lewis didn''t take it to heart at all. Su Han nodded and said excitedly, "Yes, it is a gift for my sister, and this gift has arrived in the Simmons family, and everyone has seen it. Guess what it is?" Juliana Lewis looked up at the old man Yang and suddenly understood. Before Juliana Lewis could speak, Su Hanyin said: "Sister, you are not Jermaine Lewis''s own, but the child of my parents, that is, my own sister and second sister!" Sure enough, Juliana Lewis didn''t guess wrong. The gift Stewart Morris meant was to announce Juliana Lewis''s identity. Su Hanyin''s voice is high and he is particrly excited: "I said, I want to call my sister when I look at you. I am so kind. I thought you just wanted to be a big sister. I didn''t expect you to be my sister and my second sister." "Ah ah ah, I am so happy, I finally have rtives again, and I have a sister again." Juliana Lewis listened quietly and could hear how happy Su Hanyin was when he said these words. Su Hanyin: "No, I also want to give my sister a wedding banquet, which is very big and grand, even more grand than when I came back." "I want to tell the whole world that I still have a big sister." Su Hanyin said a lot happily. As a result, there was no voice from Juliana Lewis. Su Hanyin froze: "Sister, are you... unhappy?" He asked cautiously, "Sister, don''t you want to be my own sister?" Without waiting for Juliana Lewis to answer, Su Han said in a stuffy way: "When I knew that my elder sister died, I really didn''t have a sister anymore. Now I have a sister, and I have a sister again." He is really happy, very happy, and has his own sister. He had a sister again. Juliana Lewis quickly said: "No, I was too happy, and then I was a little worried." Su Hanyin: "What concerns? Sister is worried that I don''t like you, afraid that you wille back to